follow_v his_o edition_n as_o master_n calvin_n and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v in_o their_o commentary_n whereas_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o disclaim_v those_o postscript_n as_o false_a and_o spurious_a fiâ—thly_o master_n beza_n and_o the_o â—etâ—ers_n forth_o of_o the_o greek_a bible_n print_v by_o the_o heir_n of_o andrew_n francofurti_n 1597._o pass_v this_o sentence_n upon_o these_o postscript_n and_o this_o clause_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n non_fw-la extaâ—_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la codiâ—ibus_fw-la &_o sane_fw-la supposttum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la puâ—o_fw-la and_o guilielmus_fw-la estius_fw-la a_o famous_a roman_a doctor_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 2_o tim._n 1.4_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o postscript_n to_o it_o graeâ—a_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la epistolae_fw-la sic_fw-la habet_fw-la scriptae_fw-la roma_fw-la ad_fw-la timotheum_n secunda_fw-la cum_fw-la paulus_n iterum_fw-la sisteretur_fw-la caesari_n neroni_n where_o he_o omit_v this_o addition_n ephesiorum_n ecclesiae_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o then_o pass_v this_o verdict_n upon_o it_o sed_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la graecae_fw-la subscriptiones_fw-la ut_fw-la incerti_fw-la sunt_fw-la authoris_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-fr magnae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la and_o thomâ—s_v de_fw-fr vio_n cajetanus_n andreas_n hyperius_n estius_fw-la with_o other_o deâ—â—_n the_o subscription_n to_o titus_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n of_o macedonia_n and_o the_o 597._o century_n writer_n with_o other_o that_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n aâ—_n paul_n second_o appear_v before_o nero_n a_o mere_a falsehood_n and_o mistake_n all_o which_o consider_v i_o wonder_v our_o great_a learned_a prelate_n bâ—shop_n downeham_n bishop_n white_a and_o bishop_n hall_n and_o especial_o our_o great_a antiquary_n 5._o bishop_n usher_n shall_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o these_o spurious_a false_a postscript_n and_o draw_v a_o main_a argument_n from_o to_o prove_v their_o episcopacy_n of_o divine_a institution_n when_o bellarmine_n and_o those_o papist_n who_o write_v most_o eager_o for_o the_o prelate_n hierarchy_n be_v ashamed_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o false_a and_o impotent_a proof_n for_o their_o groundless_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n if_o these_o answer_n satisfy_v not_o this_o objection_n from_o these_o postscript_n you_o may_v receive_v more_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o further_a answer_n to_o it_o in_o my_o vnbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n p._n 52._o to_o 58._o 1._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v remit_v the_o reader_n from_o these_o two_o argument_n for_o the_o pretend_a divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v to_o answer_v the_o most_o considerable_a reason_n produce_v for_o the_o continue_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n in_o our_o church_n the_o first_o for_o order_n and_o moment_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o lordly_a bishop_n in_o our_o church_n who_o if_o we_o credit_v 40._o bishop_n hall_n and_o conclusion_n other_o be_v not_o only_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o their_o episcopal_a government_n have_v continue_v in_o this_o our_o island_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o contradiction_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v neither_o decent_a nor_o expedient_a but_o dangerous_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o remove_v they_o now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o bishop_n have_v be_v very_o ancient_a in_o our_o church_n 1._o yet_o how_o ancient_a and_o what_o kind_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v will_v be_v the_o question_n 5._o metraphrastes_n write_v that_o saint_n peter_n continue_v long_o in_o britain_n constitute_v church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o then_o return_v to_o rome_n the_o 12_o year_n of_o nero_n caesar._n but_o as_o this_o author_n be_v very_o fabulous_a in_o other_o thing_n so_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v false_a and_o singular_a iâ—_n this_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o manifest_v do_v not_o bishop_n 7._o usher_v siquidem_fw-la symeoni_n metaphrastae_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o 3._o baronius_n his_o sicut_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la multis_fw-la ibi_fw-la a_o se_fw-la positis_fw-la errare_fw-la metaphrastum_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o his_o hallucinatum_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la 74._o john_n speed_v his_o for_o a_o dream_n we_o leave_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o francis_n godwin_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n unto_o christian_a religion_n p._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o he_o large_o and_o profess_o prove_v against_o this_o impostor_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o in_o britain_n ease_v i_o of_o this_o labour_n and_o sufficient_o refute_v the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o reader_n those_o who_o have_v late_o produce_v this_o brand_a authority_n to_o derive_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v first_o plant_v they_o in_o our_o church_n that_o which_o be_v likewise_o allege_a out_o of_o the_o greek_a martyrologe_n and_o dorotheus_n his_o synopsis_n read_v that_o aristobulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v by_o paul_n and_o by_o he_o send_v bishop_n into_o england_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o the_o former_a in_o 8._o bishop_n godwin_n judgement_n who_o reject_v it_o as_o fabulous_a because_o none_o of_o our_o own_o author_n or_o history_n so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v his_o so_o memorable_a labour_n and_o martyrdom_n among_o we_o but_o grant_v it_o true_a yeâ—_n since_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v here_o use_v only_o for_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o aristobulus_n send_v only_o to_o convert_v our_o nation_n be_v pagan_n have_v no_o bishopric_n or_o diocese_n here_o nor_o any_o inferior_a presbyter_n under_o he_o for_o aught_o appear_v over_o who_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n have_v this_o authority_n will_v stand_v those_o in_o small_a steed_n who_o with_o more_o confidence_n than_o judgement_n have_v object_v it_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n which_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o writer_n begin_v not_o till_o king_n lucius_n his_o reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 179._o so_o that_o from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o island_n 24._o by_o jacobus_n zebedeus_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 41._o of_o simon_n zelotes_n anno_fw-la 47._o of_o joseph_n of_o araâ—atâ—aea_n anno_fw-la 48._o of_o saint_n paul_n anno_fw-la 60._o of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o twelve_o associate_n anno_fw-la 63._o till_o lucius_n erect_v bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n here_o our_o church_n of_o britain_n have_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o to_o govern_v it_o but_o only_a presbyter_n for_o aught_o appear_v by_o any_o credible_a author_n the_o christian_a faith_n all_o this_o while_n continue_v un-extinguished_n among_o we_o at_o glastenbury_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o our_o antiquary_n manifest_v if_o then_o that_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v infallible_a heretic_n that_o be_v best_a and_o true_a which_o be_v first_o and_o that_o of_o throughout_o hierome_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o the_o erection_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n not_o by_o bishop_n and_o our_o church_n as_o be_v probable_a and_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n as_o 800_o some_o author_n write_v for_o certain_a be_v govern_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o presbyter_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o it_o will_v rather_o follow_v that_o our_o lord_n bishop_n shall_v now_o be_v total_o suppress_v and_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n re-erect_v in_o our_o church_n because_o it_o be_v ancient_a than_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o plant_v among_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o our_o island_n first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n then_o that_o the_o government_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n shall_v be_v perpetuate_v among_o we_o because_o ancient_a only_o yet_o not_o so_o old_a as_o that_o of_o presbyter_n by_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n church_n touch_v the_o first_o erection_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n among_o we_o there_o be_v great_a variance_n obscurity_n and_o incertaineâ—y_n in_o writer_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o general_a verdict_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a author_n that_o in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n before_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o island_n to_o christianity_n there_o be_v in_o it_o 28_o 25._o flamen_fw-la and_o three_o arch_n flamen_fw-la to_o who_o the_o other_o judge_n of_o manner_n and_o priest_n be_v subject_a that_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o fagan_n and_o deâ—wan_n they_o by_o command_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la with_o the_o king_n
a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o be_v alive_a the_o bishop_n be_v permit_v to_o go_v at_o liberty_n under_o surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o forth_o come_v but_o the_o earl_n be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o behead_v though_o set_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o great_a delinquent_n in_o the_o year_n 1378._o 216.217.218_o robert_n hall_n and_o john_n shakell_n esquire_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n whence_o they_o both_o escape_v to_o westminster_n and_o there_o keep_v sanctuary_n sir_n alane_n boxhul_n constable_n of_o the_o towerâ—_n grieve_v not_o a_o little_a that_o these_o prisoner_n be_v break_v from_o he_o and_o shelter_v in_o that_o sanctuary_n take_v with_o he_o sir_n ralph_n â—errers_n with_o other_o man_n in_o armour_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifâ—ie_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n on_o the_o five_o of_o august_n enter_v into_o westrainist_a church_n whilst_o mass_n be_v saying_n at_o which_o the_o say_v two_o esquire_n be_v present_a and_o first_o lay_v hand_n upon_o john_n shakell_n they_o use_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o draw_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o lead_v he_o straight_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o robert_n hall_n draw_v his_o short_a sword_n resist_v they_o along_o time_n traverse_v twice_o round_o about_o the_o monk_n choir_n so_o as_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n till_o they_o have_v beset_v he_o on_o each_o side_n and_o then_o one_o of_o they_o cleaft_v his_o head_n to_o the_o very_a brain_n and_o another_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o so_o they_o murder_v he_o among_o they_o and_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o will_v have_v have_v they_o save_o his_o life_n much_o ado_n be_v make_v about_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o breach_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n insomuch_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n simon_n sudbury_n and_o five_o other_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la open_o pronounce_v all_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o murder_n accurse_v and_o likewise_o all_o such_o as_o aid_v and_o counsel_v they_o to_o it_o chief_o the_o say_a sir_n alane_n and_o sir_n ralph_n the_o king_n queen_n and_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v yet_o except_v by_o special_a name_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n william_n courtney_n along_o time_n after_o every_o sunday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n pronounce_v this_o excommunication_n in_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n though_o except_v in_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n do_n for_o justify_v these_o lewd_a person_n and_o make_v the_o church_n a_o sanctuary_n for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o his_o excommunication_n a_o scourge_n to_o punish_v the_o king_n officer_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o reapprehend_v these_o fugitive_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o windsor_n to_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v call_v but_o will_v not_o come_v such_o be_v his_o pride_n and_o disdain_n nor_o yet_o cease_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o curse_n albeit_o the_o king_n have_v request_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n the_o duke_n say_v open_o that_o the_o bishop_n forward_a deal_n be_v not_o to_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o saithe_v he_o if_o the_o king_n will_v command_v i_o i_o will_v glad_o go_v to_o london_n and_o fetch_v this_o disobedient_a prelate_n in_o despite_n of_o those_o ribaud_n so_o he_o then_o term_v the_o londoner_n which_o procure_v the_o duke_n much_o evil_a will_n who_o cause_v the_o next_o parliament_n hereupon_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o gloster_n anno._n 1388._o 458._o king_n richard_n the_o second_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n braybrooke_n and_o other_o retain_v man_n of_o war_n against_o his_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a lord_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a heaviness_n at_o the_o news_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n meaning_n to_o mitigate_v his_o displeasure_n receive_v a_o solemn_a oath_n before_o robert_n braybrooke_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o divers_a other_o lord_n that_o he_o never_o imagine_v nor_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n hindrance_n etc._n etc._n and_o beseech_v this_o bishop_n to_o declare_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n come_v hereupon_o to_o the_o king_n make_v report_n of_o the_o duke_n protestation_n confirm_v with_o his_o oath_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v true_a which_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n perceive_v he_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o duke_n till_o the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o nothing_o become_v he_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o and_o when_o the_o earl_n ask_v why_o so_o because_o say_v the_o bishop_n london_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n condemn_v for_o a_o evil_a person_n and_o one_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v but_o only_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o show_v thou_o favour_n the_o king_n offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n presumptuous_a word_n command_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o get_v he_o home_o to_o his_o church_n who_o forthwith_o depart_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v hereupon_o the_o great_a mislike_v that_o have_v be_v afore_o time_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o more_o vehement_o increase_v the_o duke_n of_o ireland_n the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n robert_n trisilian_n still_o procure_v stir_v and_o confirm_v the_o king_n heavy_a displeasure_n against_o the_o lord_n 188.189_o the_o year_n before_o this_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n give_v some_o ill_a word_n to_o this_o bishop_n the_o londoner_n thereupon_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n in_o arm_n purpose_v to_o kill_v the_o duke_n and_o to_o burn_v his_o house_n at_o the_o savoy_n which_o they_o furious_o assault_v reverse_v the_o duke_n arm_n whereupon_o the_o duke_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n the_o major_a and_o alderman_n of_o london_n be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o other_o surrogated_a in_o their_o place_n ridly_n nicholas_n ridley_n a_o martyr_n after_o his_o deprivation_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a bishop_n that_o ever_o satâ—_n in_o this_o see_v in_o thâ—_n year_n 1553._o be_v the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v 1089._o hasty_o displace_v deprive_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o london_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o extremity_n use_v towards_o he_o be_v for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lady_n jane_n he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n by_o commandment_n of_o king_n edward_n council_n wherein_o he_o dissuade_v the_o people_n for_o sundry_a cause_n from_o receive_v the_o lady_n mary_n as_o queen_n though_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n bonner_n 159.1160_o anno._n 1558._o one_o robert_n farrier_n say_v of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n afterward_o queen_n that_o this_o gill_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a doer_n of_o this_o rebellion_n of_o wyatt_n and_o before_o all_o be_v do_v she_o and_o all_o heretic_n her_o partaker_n shall_v well_o understand_v it_o some_o of_o they_o hope_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n but_o she_o and_o they_o i_o trust_v that_o so_o hope_v shall_v be_v headless_a or_o be_v fry_v with_o faggot_n before_o she_o corae_fw-la to_o it_o laurence_n sheriff_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n swear_v servant_n complain_v of_o these_o contumelious_a word_n to_o bonner_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o commissioner_n sit_v in_o boner_n house_n bonner_n excuse_v farrer_n say_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o against_o the_o lady_n elizebeth_n and_o that_o they_o take_v he_o worse_o than_o he_o raeant_fw-la and_o so_o sheriff_n come_v away_o and_o farrer_n have_v a_o flap_n with_o a_o fox_n tail_n this_o edmond_n bonner_n a_o hypocritical_a zealous_a protestant_n at_o first_o after_o a_o apostate_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v a_o 144._o most_o bloody_a persecuter_n and_o murderer_n of_o god_n saint_n all_o queen_n mary_n day_n a_o chief_a reviver_n and_o advancer_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v abjure_v to_o the_o great_a eclipse_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a yea_o a_o most_o furious_a bedlam_n and_o most_o unnatural_a beast_n spare_v none_o of_o any_o condition_n age_n or_o sex_n and_o burn_a hundred_o of_o good_a subject_n into_o ash_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o bishop_n visitation_n oath_n and_o article_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o command_v the_o scripture_n write_v on_o church_n wall_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o bishop_n wren_n and_o bishop_n peirce_n have_v since_o do_v in_o some_o plaee_n by_o his_o
impeachment_n against_o he_o report_v to_o the_o commons_o house_n and_o now_o ready_a for_o a_o transmission_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o perusal_n whereof_o you_o may_v in_o part_n discern_v what_o a_o good_a prelate_n and_o careful_a bishop_n he_o have_v be_v or_o rather_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o bishop_n rochet_n article_n of_o accusation_n and_o impeachment_n by_o the_o commons_o house_n of_o parliament_n against_o william_n pierce_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o arbitrary_a power_n against_o law_n since_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v about_o ten_o year_n space_n of_o purpose_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o he_o shall_v promote_v in_o and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1633.1634.1635_o and_o since_o suppress_v all_o lecture_n within_o his_o diocese_n both_o in_o market_n town_n end_v elsewhere_o aswell_o those_o that_o the_o minister_n keep_v in_o their_o several_a câ—res_n as_o other_o that_o be_v maintain_v by_o several_a yearly_a stipend_n give_v by_o the_o founder_n out_o of_o their_o piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o such_o good_a use_n or_o by_o the_o volentary_a assistance_n of_o neighbour_n minister_n some_o of_o which_o discomfort_n lecture_n have_v continue_v for_o 50.40.30_o and_o 20._o year_n without_o interruption_n and_o be_v countenance_v by_o his_o predecessor_n who_o use_v to_o preach_v at_o some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o turn_n that_o instead_o of_o encourage_v he_o have_v suspend_v excommunicate_v and_o otherwise_o vex_v the_o say_v lecturer_n glory_v in_o his_o so_o do_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o lecture_n leave_v in_o his_o diocese_n the_o very_a name_n whereof_o he_o say_v he_o dislike_v and_o affirm_v unto_o master_n cunnant_n a_o minister_n who_o desire_v the_o continuance_n oâ—_n a_o lecture_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o within_o his_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n allege_v that_o though_o there_o be_v need_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n and_o thereupon_o require_v the_o say_a minister_n upon_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n not_o to_o preach_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o many_o other_o godly_a minister_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o suspend_v master_n devenish_n the_o minister_n of_o bridgewater_n for_o preach_v a_o lecture_n in_o his_o own_o church_n on_o the_o market_n day_n there_o which_o lecture_n have_v continue_v from_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n till_o then_o and_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v he_o till_o he_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o preach_v it_o more_o upon_o which_o promise_n the_o say_a bishop_n absolve_v he_o with_o this_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n most_o profane_o apply_v text._n go_v thy_o way_n sin_v no_o more_o lâ—st_v a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v to_o thou_o and_o not_o content_a to_o put_v down_o lecture_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o have_v endeavour_v the_o suppression_n of_o they_o in_o other_o by_o convent_v some_o minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n before_o he_o as_o namely_o one_o master_n cunnant_n and_o mr._n stricklaâ—d_n and_o threaten_v to_o suspend_v they_o for_o preach_v their_o turn_n at_o lecture_n in_o other_o diocese_n near_o they_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o preach_v and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a oâ—_n the_o people_n soul_n he_o have_v in_o and_o about_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a most_o impious_o and_o against_o law_n put_v down_o all_o afternoon_n sermon_n on_o â—he_n lord_n day_n throughout_o his_o diocese_n and_o charge_v the_o minister_n both_o public_o in_o his_o visitation_n &_o private_o practice_n noâ—_n to_o preach_v at_o all_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o the_o afternoon_n upon_o any_o occasion_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n they_o after_o which_o charge_n he_o suspend_v one_o mr._n cornish_n a_o minister_n only_o for_o preach_v a_o funâ—rall_a sermon_n on_o a_o lord_n day_n evening_n that_o divers_a godly_a minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v do_v thereupon_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o catechisâ—â—_n the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o large_a themselves_o upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n for_o the_o people_n better_a instruction_n use_v some_o short_a prayer_n before_o or_o after_o that_o exercise_n of_o which_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v intelligence_n in_o and_o about_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a convent_v the_o say_a minister_n before_o he_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o for_o the_o same_o threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o catechise_n sermon-wise_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o if_o they_o preach_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v ask_v no_o question_n nor_o receive_v any_o other_o answer_n from_o the_o people_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o service_n book_n which_o some_o not_o observe_v be_v convent_v thereupon_o before_o thâ—_n say_v bishop_n and_o punish_v as_o namely_o master_n barret_n rector_n of_o barmicke_a who_o be_v enjoin_v penancâ—_n for_o transgress_v the_o bishopâ—_n say_v orderâ—_n and_o likewise_o humphrey_n blake_n churchwarden_n of_o bridgâ—water_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n by_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o present_v master_n devenish_a minister_n there_o for_o that_o he_o expound_v upon_o the_o church_n catechism_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o make_v a_o short_a prayer_n before_o he_o begin_v the_o same_o â—_o the_o bishop_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o order_n and_o command_v as_o be_v above_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n most_o profane_o oppose_v the_o due_a sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o profane_a wake_n and_o revel_n on_o that_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o day_n command_v afternoone-service_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o to_o be_v long_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o their_o recreation_n press_v and_o enjoin_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sport_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o divine_a service_n at_o morning_n prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o purport_v of_o the_o say_a book_n which_o some_o minister_n as_o master_n hâ—mphry_n chamber_n and_o master_n thomas_n refuse_v to_o do_v he_o thereupon_o suspend_v they_o both_o from_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n and_o keep_v they_o excommunicate_v for_o divers_a year_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a book_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n order_n publish_v in_o their_o church_n by_o other_o he_o convent_v the_o minister_n of_o beerecrockeham_n before_o he_o for_o have_v two_o sermon_n on_o the_o say_a parish_n revell_n day_n allege_v prelate_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o say_a revel_n and_o to_o the_o utterance_n of_o the_o church_n ale_n provide_v to_o be_v spend_v on_o that_o day_n he_o convent_v and_o punish_v one_o master_n thomas_n elford_n a_o minister_n for_o preach_v at_o the_o parish_n of_o montague_n upon_o the_o revel_n day_n upon_o the_o prophet_n joel_v exhortation_n mourningâ—_n charge_v he_o that_o not_o only_o his_o sermon_n but_o his_o very_a text_n wasâ—_n text_n scandalous_a to_o the_o revel_n and_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o meeting_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o say_a bishop_n command_v the_o churchwardens_a of_o the_o parish_n of_o barecomâ—e_n to_o bloâ—_n out_o of_o the_o church_n wall_n this_o text_n of_o scripture_n therein_o write_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 58.13.14_o wall_n if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o â—ooâ—_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shalâ—_n honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasâ—reâ—_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lordâ—_n and_o i_o will_v â—ause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thâ—e_n with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n for_o the_o mâ—â—th_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o he_o likewise_o cauâ—ed_v this_o clause_n in_o doctor_n bisse_n his_o monument_n in_o that_o church_n former_o pastor_n there_o to_o be_v raze_v out_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o heeathenish_a revel_n to_o countenance_v which_o revel_n the_o say_a bishop_n in_o opposition_n â—o_o the_o order_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o assiâ—e_n and_o justice_n of_o
other_o of_o they_o be_v so_o palliate_v and_o countenance_v by_o their_o own_o over-swaying_a greatness_n that_o none_o dare_v question_n nor_o record_v they_o though_o notoriousâ—_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v questionless_a conceal_v by_o our_o histoâ—ians_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n monk_n priest_n or_o the_o prelate_n own_o creature_n flatterer_n and_o dependent_n out_o of_o favour_n or_o affection_n do_v labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o palliate_v not_o to_o record_v or_o lay_v open_a their_o ghostly_a father_n nakedness_n in_o this_o kindeâ—_n neither_o have_v i_o collect_v every_o particular_a of_o this_o nature_n which_o our_o historian_n relate_v buâ—_n only_o select_v such_o precedent_n as_o i_o cursory_o observe_v in_o owe_v annal_n and_o hasty_o collect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n long_o since_o to_o which_o i_o presume_v â—he_v diligent_a reader_n may_v accumulate_v many_o more_o yet_o these_o i_o conceive_v be_v so_o many_o for_o number_n so_o prodigious_a for_o circumstance_n that_o they_o exceed_v both_o in_o multitude_n and_o heinousnesse_n all_o disloyal_a practice_n of_o like_a sort_n act_v against_o our_o english_a monarch_n by_o all_o other_o their_o subject_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o the_o noble_n and_o other_o attaint_v former_o of_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o prelate_n instrument_n the_o chief_a architect_n arch-plotter_n and_o inciter_n of_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n treason_n rebellion_n war_n and_o dissension_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o our_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o these_o arch-traytor_n and_o incendiary_n common_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o justice_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o unholy_a holy_a order_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n when_o as_o their_o underhand_o instrument_n though_o less_o culpable_a receive_v due_a execution_n if_o then_o we_o consider_v the_o paucity_n of_o our_o archprelate_n and_o lord_n bishop_n of_o england_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o each_o see_v at_o a_o time_n when_o full_a and_o sometime_o none_o for_o divers_a year_n in_o time_n of_o vacancy_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o numerosity_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o commonalty_n of_o england_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n compare_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o prelate_n notorious_a treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n and_o contumacy_n against_o their_o king_n with_o thosâ—_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n commons_z which_o they_o far_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o notorious_a circumstance_n or_o if_o we_o observe_v with_o what_o a_o high_a hand_n these_o prelate_n have_v act_v justify_v defend_v these_o their_o villainy_n not_o only_o by_o protect_v but_o canonise_a the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o dunstane_n becket_n anselm_n hugh_n and_o other_o only_a because_o they_o be_v prelate_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o have_v brand_v they_o for_o notorious_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n execrable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v their_o no_o bishop_n no_z king_n to_z â—e_z a_o notorious_a bull_n and_o no_z king_n unless_o no_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a and_o most_o true_a position_n and_o that_o ouâ—_n english_a lord_n bp_v especial_o those_o of_o canterbury_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o england_n only_o in_o evil_a for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v the_o most_o notorious_a traitor_n rebel_n conspirator_n incendiary_n viper_n pest_n grievance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o england_n of_o all_o otâ—ers_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n rather_o of_o antichristian_a and_o diabolical_a thâ—n_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n fit_a to_o be_v utter_o extirpated_a both_o by_o king_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o of_o which_o shall_v long_o flourish_v in_o happiness_n piety_n or_o tranquillity_n while_o lordly_a prelate_n bear_v the_o sway_n and_o manage_v the_o chief_a tempâ—rall_a office_n or_o affair_n contrary_a to_o christ_n own_o express_a inhibition_n mat._n 20.25_o 26_o 27_o luk_n 22.25.26_o act._n 6.4_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o â—33_n rom._n 12.7_o 8._o 1_o johâ—_n 3.9_o 10_o if_o any_o surmise_n i_o write_v thus_o sharp_o only_a out_o of_o malice_n against_o our_o prelate_n i_o shall_v desire_v but_o this_o favour_n from_o they_o to_o suspend_v their_o censure_n till_o they_o have_v impartial_o survey_v the_o ensue_a particular_n which_o i_o have_v sincere_o relate_v as_o i_o find_v they_o record_v without_o flattery_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o malignity_n on_o the_o other_o and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v change_v their_o mind_n and_o ready_o subscribe_v to_o my_o conclusion_n ratify_v by_o so_o many_o ancient_a precedent_n of_o old_a and_o so_o many_o visible_a experiment_n fresh_a before_o our_o eye_n now_o because_o the_o archprelate_n of_o canterbury_n 29._o erect_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o his_o bull_n than_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v engage_v they_o ever_o since_o to_o be_v pope_n swear_v vassal_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o to_o imitate_v pope_n in_o their_o most_o execrable_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n have_v be_v the_o arche_v traitor_n rebel_n and_o opposite_n to_o the_o king_n â—f_n england_n in_o all_o age_n i_o shall_v for_o order_n and_o honour_n sake_n begin_v first_o with_o their_o contumacy_n treachery_n and_o rebellious_a practice_n and_o that_o in_o a_o chronological_a manner_n according_a to_o their_o several_a antiquity_n and_o from_o they_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o great_a arch-traytor_n and_o rebel_n next_o to_o those_o of_o canterbury_n and_o then_o pass_v to_o otâ—er_v of_o our_o prelate_n in_o their_o order_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n will_v permit_v i_o conclude_v with_o such_o material_a observation_n against_o our_o lordly_a hierarchy_n as_o shall_v be_v infallible_o warrant_v by_o the_o ensue_a history_n and_o with_o such_o domestic_a authority_n against_o episcopacy_n the_o lordlinesse_n secularity_n wealth_n and_o temporal_a employment_n of_o our_o prelate_n and_o their_o mischievousnesse_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o i_o trust_v will_v abundant_o satisfy_v the_o most_o episcopal_a man_n who_o argument_n both_o for_o the_o pretend_a divinity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o our_o church_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v satisfactory_o answer_v but_o not_o to_o detain_v you_o long_o with_o a_o prologue_n i_o shall_v address_v myself_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n survey_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n action_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n both_o to_o regal_a monarchy_n and_o civil_a unity_n chap._n i._o contain_v the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n contumacy_n disloyalty_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterâ—ury_n against_o their_o sovereign_n king_n of_o england_n the_o several_a war_n tumult_n dissension_n occasion_v and_o raise_v by_o they_o in_o or_o against_o our_o realm_n with_o their_o manifold_a practice_n and_o attempt_n to_o undermine_v our_o law_n in_o relate_v these_o disloyalty_n of_o our_o holy_a arâ—h-prelates_n of_o canterbury_n i_o can_v sing_v as_o the_o poet_n once_o do_v 8._o ab_fw-la jove_n principium_fw-la musae_fw-la jovis_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la since_o there_o be_v little_a of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o their_o action_n i_o be_o now_o to_o relate_v unless_o i_o take_v jove_n here_o not_o for_o the_o true_a live_a god_n but_o for_o a_o mere_a he_o impious_a treacherous_a murder_a usurp_a devil_n incarnate_a who_o thrust_v his_o father_n saturn_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o injurious_o possess_v hâ—mselfe_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o may_v true_o chant_v ab_fw-la jove_n principium_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o i_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o proceed_v and_o end_v with_o devil_n incarnate_a mask_v under_o a_o pâ—â—laâ—es_v white_a rocher_n rather_o than_o with_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n odo_n one_o of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o this_o stamp_n that_o encounter_v i_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n be_v odo_n surname_v the_o severe_a possess_v this_o ponâ—â—â—call_a chair_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 940._o this_o pragmatical_a turbulent_a arch-prelate_n as_o he_o be_v 65._o thrice_o in_o arm_n in_o the_o field_n after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n where_o he_o â—ought_v like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n so_o he_o cause_v king_n edwin_n wiâ—h_v who_o he_o have_v very_o evil_a agreement_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o queen_n some_o say_v for_o consanguinity_n other_o for_o other_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o king_n betake_v himself_o â—o_o his_o concubine_n odo_n thereupon_o suspend_v the_o king_n from_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v his_o concubine_n cause_v one_o of_o they_o who_o the_o king_n unreasonable_o doâ—ed_v upon_o to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o court_n
under_o the_o name_n of_o dereman_n in_o a_o poor_a fisher-boate_n accompany_v only_o with_o servitor_n the_o king_n thereupon_o seize_v all_o his_o good_n and_o temporalty_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n pray_v they_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o suffer_v or_o soft_a within_o their_o dominion_n one_o that_o be_v such_o a_o notorious_a traitor_n to_o he_o the_o french_a king_n think_v that_o this_o disagreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n will_v breed_v some_o stir_n in_o england_n deal_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o as_o he_o love_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o france_n so_o he_o will_v support_v becket_n cause_n against_o the_o king_n with_o who_o though_o he_o have_v amity_n before_o yet_o at_o becket_n instigation_n as_o be_v probable_a who_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o rebellion_n treachery_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o present_o fall_v to_o invade_v the_o king_n of_o england_n dominion_n and_o take_v by_o assault_n certain_a hold_v of_o his_o in_o normandy_n the_o archbishop_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n grow_v in_o great_a savour_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o king_n by_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o agent_n can_v not_o move_v to_o any_o thing_n against_o he_o send_v out_o particular_a excommunication_n against_o all_o the_o suffragan_a bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v obey_v defend_v or_o occasion_v the_o say_a law_n and_o a_o vital_a custom_n and_o against_o some_o of_o they_o by_o name_n which_o excommunication_n he_o publish_v at_o vize_o in_o france_n on_o ascension_n day_n when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o full_a of_o people_n get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n theâ—e_n and_o solemn_o accurse_v they_o with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n threaten_v the_o like_a thunderclap_n against_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n whereupon_o the_o king_n receive_v such_o a_o foil_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o affront_n from_o the_o archbishop_n direct_v his_o writ_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o attach_v all_o such_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n nephew_n and_o niece_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o put_v they_o under_o surety_n as_o also_o to_o seize_v the_o revenue_n good_n and_o chattel_n of_o these_o clergyman_n and_o by_o other_o letter_n to_o guilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n he_o sequester_v the_o profit_n and_o live_n which_o within_o his_o diocese_n do_v belong_v to_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v flee_v to_o thomas_n and_o signify_v to_o his_o justice_n by_o a_o public_a decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v bring_v any_o letter_n or_o commandment_n from_o pope_n alexander_n or_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n into_o england_n contain_v a_o indiction_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o peril_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v safe_o keep_v whosoever_o do_v bring_v any_o interdict_v into_o england_n till_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v further_o know_v cause_v all_o the_o archbishop_n good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n all_o the_o arch-bishop_n kindred_n man_n woman_n child_n and_o suck_a babe_n forbid_v he_o shall_v be_v any_o long_o mention_v public_o and_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o church_n as_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o vex_v he_o the_o more_o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v much_o delight_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o pontiniac_a a_o abbey_n of_o cirstercian_n monk_n he_o signify_v to_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n in_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o will_v banish_v they_o every_o one_o if_o they_o will_v not_o procure_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o that_o monastery_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n to_o so_o many_o man_n of_o their_o order_n be_v effect_v and_o because_o pope_n alexander_n becket_n sure_a card_n be_v ferrit_v much_o in_o like_a sort_n by_o frederick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n therefore_o determine_v to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o he_o be_v a_o processed_a enemy_n both_o to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v notice_n of_o begin_v present_o to_o quail_v promise_v speedy_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o becket_n to_o the_o king_n like_n whereupon_o at_o the_o procurement_n of_o john_n of_o oxford_n two_o legate_n be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o reconcile_v the_o king_n and_o thomas_n but_o the_o pope_n hear_v when_o they_o be_v go_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v utter_o to_o confound_v the_o archbishop_n send_v letter_n after_o they_o to_o rebate_v their_o absolute_a power_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o thomas_n he_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o put_v their_o cause_n unto_o they_o but_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o king_n will_v brook_v the_o passage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o becket_n and_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v at_o large_a you_o may_v read_v at_o leisure_n in_o holinshed_n vol._n 3._o p._n 70._o to_o 75._o wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v his_o rigour_n both_o against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prelate_n that_o side_v with_o he_o and_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o amendment_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n move_v the_o french_a king_n to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o for_o which_o purpose_n both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v together_o at_o paris_n where_o suit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v return_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o good_n and_o revenue_n arise_v during_o his_o absence_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n upon_o his_o humble_a submission_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v content_v but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v he_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n since_o his_o banishment_n for_o that_o he_o have_v already_o give_v they_o to_o other_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v he_o such_o recompense_n for_o they_o as_o the_o french_a king_n or_o the_o senate_n or_o student_n of_o paris_n shall_v think_v meet_a whereupon_o becket_n be_v call_v for_o and_o advise_v by_o his_o frieud_n to_o submit_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o both_o king_n without_o any_o more_o reservation_n he_o fall_v down_o humble_o upon_o his_o knee_n use_v these_o word_n my_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n i_o do_v here_o commit_v unto_o your_o own_o judgement_n the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o may_v save_v the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o king_n much_o offend_v with_o his_o last_o exception_n turn_v he_o about_o unto_o the_o french_a king_n and_o tell_v how_o much_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o archbishop_n and_o how_o â—ee_n have_v use_v he_o say_v i_o be_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o trick_n of_o this_o fellow_n that_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o good_a deal_n at_o his_o hand_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o delude_v i_o with_o this_o clause_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o shall_v displease_v he_o he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o allege_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n many_o before_o i_o whereof_o some_o be_v peradventure_o of_o great_a power_n than_o i_o the_o most_o part_n far_o less_o and_o again_o many_o arch-bishop_n before_o this_o man_n holy_a and_o notable_a man_n look_v what_o duty_n be_v ever_o perform_v by_o the_o great_a archbishop_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a of_o my_o predecessor_n let_v he_o but_o yield_v i_o that_o and_o it_o shall_v abundant_o content_v i_o hereunto_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v cunning_o and_o stout_o that_o his_o predecessor_n auswer_n who_o can_v not_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v at_o the_o first_o dash_n be_v content_a to_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o man_n they_o fall_v and_o omit_v their_o duty_n oft_o time_n that_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v get_v be_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o good_a prelate_n who_o example_n he_o will_v follow_v thus_o far_o forth_o as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o augment_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v they_o shall_v be_v diminish_v this_o answer_n be_v hear_v all_o man_n cry_v shame_n of_o he_o and_o general_o
of_o rebellion_n and_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_n to_o wit_n for_o aid_v succour_v and_o maintain_v the_o morâ—imers_n and_o other_o rebel_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o against_o the_o crime_n object_v unto_o he_o at_o first_o disdain_v to_o make_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v thereto_o stand_v mute_o a_o long_a space_n at_o length_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n and_o flat_o tell_v the_o king_n prelate_n my_o lord_n and_o king_n save_v your_o reverence_n i_o be_o a_o humble_a minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o consecrate_a bishop_n though_o unworthy_a i_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o answer_v to_o such_o high_a matter_n without_o the_o connivance_n and_o consent_n of_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n my_o direct_a judge_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o other_o father_n the_o bishop_n my_o peer_n at_o which_o say_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n there_o present_a rose_z up_z and_o intercede_v to_o the_o king_n for_o their_o colleague_n and_o when_o as_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v the_o whole_a clergy_n challenge_v the_o bishop_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o exempt_a from_o the_o king_n judicature_n as_o if_o lay_v man_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n too_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n exempt_v from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n the_o king_n force_v thereunto_o with_o their_o clamour_n though_o for_o a_o very_a traitor_n rescue_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n custody_n to_o answer_v elsewhere_o for_o these_o crime_n but_o within_o few_o day_n after_o when_o the_o king_n call_v he_o again_o before_o his_o presence_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o matter_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o there_o arraign_v he_o before_o his_o royal_a tribunal_n for_o his_o treason_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n almost_o be_v then_o at_o london_n the_o prelate_n arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o dublin_n accompany_v with_o ten_o other_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o man_n hear_v of_o tarlâ—ons_n arraignment_n in_o great_a haste_n hie_v they_o thither_o and_o have_v their_o cross_n bear_v before_o they_o enter_v the_o court_n by_o violence_n take_v the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o bar_n before_o he_o have_v make_v any_o answer_n chase_v away_o the_o king_n officer_n by_o force_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o with_o they_o from_o the_o bar_n the_o high_a affront_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v to_o public_a justice_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o open_a parliament_n in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o withal_o they_o proclaim_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o this_o traitor_n who_o they_o have_v rescue_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o king_n be_v exceed_o move_v with_o this_o unparalleled_a insolence_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o have_v reason_n command_v a_o inquest_n to_o be_v impanel_v and_o a_o lawful_a inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o treason_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o jury_n without_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n find_v the_o bishop_n guilty_a of_o all_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n whereof_o he_o be_v indict_v the_o king_n hereupon_o complice_n banish_v the_o bishopâ—_n seize_v upon_o his_o temporalty_n land_n and_o good_n but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v by_o strong_a hand_n keep_v safe_a in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n custody_n notwithstanding_o his_o proscription_n who_o at_o last_o reconcile_v this_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n so_o industrious_a have_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o to_o plot_n and_o execute_v treason_n but_o likewise_o to_o defend_v and_o intercede_v for_o traitor_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o execution_n and_o to_o get_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o bold_o proceed_v on_o in_o their_o intend_a treachery_n and_o rebellion_n be_v sure_a to_o escape_v unpunished_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n how_o ever_o other_o traitor_n speed_n after_o this_o the_o king_n demand_v subsidy_n of_o the_o clergy_n towards_o his_o war_n which_o they_o at_o first_o stiff_o deny_v to_o grant_v without_o the_o pope_n licence_n first_o obtain_v which_o the_o king_n be_v enforce_v to_o procure_v and_o notwithstanding_o it_o they_o stand_v off_o a_o while_n allege_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o late_a year_n receive_v so_o many_o subsidy_n and_o procuration_n from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v the_o king_n so_o much_o as_o one_o subsidy_n who_o can_v ready_o grant_v the_o pope_n so_o many_o at_o last_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v augment_v and_o confirm_v those_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n they_o claim_v they_o grant_v he_o a_o subsidy_n and_o he_o thereupon_o give_v the_o answer_n to_o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la and_o grant_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v free_a from_o purveyance_n after_o this_o the_o queen_n with_o edward_n the_o three_o her_o son_n go_v into_o france_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o france_n and_o england_n where_o by_o the_o french_a king_n persuasion_n be_v her_o brother_n she_o continue_v refuse_v to_o return_v again_o into_o england_n the_o king_n hereupon_o banish_v she_o and_o her_o son_n great_a war_n and_o stir_n arise_v hereupon_o divers_a of_o the_o noble_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n hereford_n dublin_n and_o ely_n side_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o levy_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o she_o the_o archbishop_n though_o advance_v mere_o by_o the_o king_n who_o high_o favour_v he_o secret_o join_v with_o the_o queen_n against_o his_o sovereign_n in_o his_o great_a necessity_n and_o send_v the_o queen_n both_o 341._o money_n and_o supply_n secret_o yet_o keep_v in_o with_o the_o king_n in_o outward_a show_n the_o better_a to_o betray_v he_o and_o his_o secret_n and_o bishop_n tarlton_n who_o he_o have_v former_o rescue_v from_o his_o arraignment_n and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n become_v the_o chief_a stickler_n and_o incendiary_n against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o subsequent_a murder_n the_o king_n what_o with_o war_n and_o papal_a exaction_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o penury_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o borrow_v 260._o pound_n even_o of_o the_o pope_n collector_n of_o peter-pence_n the_o queen_n side_n and_o forâ—es_n at_o last_o prevail_v against_o the_o king_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o lurk_v in_o wales_n like_o a_o fugitive_n the_o archbishop_n open_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o the_o king_n by_o he_o and_o other_o the_o bishop_n mean_n be_v depose_v in_o parliament_n edward_z the_o three_o his_o son_n be_v unanimous_o elect_v king_n by_o all_o the_o people_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o prelate_n here_o all_o arch-traytor_n consent_v to_o the_o election_n and_o the_o archbishop_n take_v this_o theme_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o new_a elect_v king_n who_o out_o of_o his_o filial_a duty_n refuse_v upon_o any_o term_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n whereupon_o three_o bishop_n with_o other_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o kenelworth_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v to_o get_v his_o consent_n which_o be_v implyed_o obtain_v the_o archbishop_n crown_n his_o son_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n at_o westminster_n the_o very_a height_n of_o treason_n this_o archbishop_n much_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o prohibition_n from_o the_o king_n court_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a at_o last_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o consecrate_v one_o james_n barkely_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n which_o he_o do_v but_o for_o his_o labour_n be_v so_o threaten_v taunt_v and_o reviâ—ed_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v reserve_v the_o donation_n of_o this_o bishopric_n to_o himself_o that_o for_o very_a grief_n he_o die_v 409._o john_n straâ—ford_n stratford_n his_o very_a next_o successor_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o the_o pope_n provision_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o like_n who_o will_v have_v prefer_v robert_n baldock_n his_o chancellor_n to_o that_o see_v have_v no_o soon_o set_v soot_v into_o this_o bishopric_n but_o the_o king_n cause_v all_o his_o good_n to_o be_v seize_v and_o his_o live_n to_o be_v sequester_v to_o his_o use_n beside_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o answer_n to_o several_a action_n so_o as_o for_o fear_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o hide_v himself_o whereupon_o
and_o other_o to_o that_o archtraitor_n becket_n shrine_n at_o canterbury_n where_o they_o offer_v many_o rich_a gift_n afterward_o anno._n 1469._o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n conspire_v with_o other_o to_o free_a king_n henry_n the_o six_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n king_n edward_n hear_v of_o it_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o becket_n tomb_n to_o canterbury_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n of_o five_o bishop_n and_o many_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v suspect_v as_o treacherous_a and_o unfaithful_a be_v whole_o exclude_v king_n edward_n decease_a this_o arch-prelate_n though_o he_o make_v a_o will_n sequester_v all_o his_o good_n as_o ordinary_a and_o seize_v the_o great_a seal_n the_o privy_a seal_n and_o the_o royal_a signer_n which_o he_o detain_v in_o his_o custody_n and_o whereas_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n have_v traytorous_o plot_v to_o murder_v his_o nephew_n edward_n the_o five_o and_o his_o brother_n this_o archbishop_n be_v employ_v by_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o 912._o get_v the_o young_a duke_n of_o clarence_n from_o she_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o westminster_n who_o use_v many_o reason_n and_o flatter_a word_n to_o she_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o make_v this_o deep_a protestation_n that_o if_o she_o be_v content_a to_o deliver_v the_o duke_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o other_o lord_n present_a he_o dare_v lay_v his_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o in_o pledge_n not_o only_o for_o his_o surety_n but_o also_o for_o his_o estate_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o with_o much_o ado_n she_o deliver_v the_o duke_n into_o his_o treacherous_a hand_n who_o forthwith_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o star-chamber_n to_o his_o uncle_n the_o lord_n protectorâ—_n he_o have_v both_o brother_n now_o in_o his_o power_n pretend_v they_o to_o be_v illegitimate_a proclaim_v himself_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n procure_v first_o pinker_n and_o then_o 918.919_o doctor_n shaw_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n help_n and_o privity_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n by_o which_o sermon_n he_o lose_v his_o honesty_n and_o soon_o after_o his_o life_n for_o very_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n into_o which_o he_o never_o dare_v after_o to_o come_v abroad_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n tâ—at_a edward_n the_o five_o and_o his_o brother_n be_v unlawful_o beget_v in_o adultery_n not_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n but_o other_o that_o richard_n of_o gloucester_n be_v right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n extol_v he_o to_o the_o sky_n and_o slander_v king_n edward_n the_o four_o with_o his_o queen_n as_o never_o lawful_o marry_v to_o she_o then_o proceed_v treacherous_o to_o murder_v his_o poor_a young_a nephew_n and_o usurp_a their_o royal_a throne_n this_o 25.26_o archbishop_n ready_o crown_v he_o though_o a_o bloody_a and_o unnatural_a usurper_n as_o lawful_a king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o lady_n likewise_o queen_n the_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n assist_v he_o in_o this_o action_n and_o accompany_v he_o in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la this_o usurper_n be_v afterward_o slay_v the_o archbishop_n ever_o turn_v with_o the_o side_n of_o thing_n crown_v henry_n the_o 7._o likewise_o king_n of_o england_n and_o short_o after_o depart_v this_o world_n anno_fw-la 1486._o i_o find_v not_o write_v 114._o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n that_o ever_o any_o english_a man_n connue_v so_o long_a a_o bishop_n or_o that_o any_o archbishop_n either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o in_o 800._o year_n enjoy_v that_o place_n so_o long_o for_o he_o continue_v archbishop_n 32_o year_n and_o live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o consecration_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n 51._o year_n and_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o in_o all_o that_o while_o he_o never_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v behind_o he_o any_o good_a deed_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o memory_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o his_o treachery_n to_o the_o young_a duke_n of_o clarence_n and_o king_n henry_n who_o advance_v he_o and_o his_o treason_n in_o crown_v two_o usurper_n with_o his_o base_a temporize_v remain_v as_o so_o many_o survive_a monument_n of_o his_o infamy_n and_o disloyalty_n morton_z life_n john_n morton_n his_o successor_n while_o bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v accuse_v by_o richard_n the_o three_o of_o many_o great_a treason_n and_o commit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o tower_n from_o whence_o be_v remove_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n he_o by_o degree_n stir_v up_o the_o duke_n to_o plot_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o usurper_n and_o seâ—ting_v up_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o richmond_n for_o which_o the_o duke_n not_o long_o after_o lose_v his_o head_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n disguise_v himself_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o duke_n custody_n flee_v first_o to_o ely_n next_o to_o flanders_n after_o which_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n never_o more_o intend_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o world_n but_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v get_v the_o crown_n marry_a king_n edward_n the_o four_o his_o daughter_n and_o so_o unite_v the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n which_o marriage_n be_v first_o devise_v by_o this_o prelate_n call_v he_o home_o again_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n annex_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o cardinal_n translate_n he_o from_o ely_n to_o canterbury_n by_o no_o less_o than_o six_o several_a bull_n all_o against_o law_n to_o augment_v the_o fe_n in_o his_o seven_o time_n richard_n simon_n a_o priest_n a_o ambitious_a wretch_n on_o hope_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o principal_a bishop_n in_o england_n plot_v the_o advancement_n of_o lambert_n synmell_n be_v his_o pupil_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n under_o the_o name_n of_o edward_n earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o convey_v this_o imposter_n to_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n he_o there_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o england_n 117._o after_o this_o to_o land_n with_o a_o army_n in_o england_n where_o in_o a_o battle_n at_o stocke-field_n in_o which_o many_o be_v slay_v this_o priest_n and_o his_o sergeant_n be_v both_o take_v prisoner_n and_o attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n yet_o this_o simon_n or_o rather_o sinon_n out_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a reverence_n to_o his_o function_n be_v not_o execute_v but_o only_o commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o imprison_v he_o some_o space_n in_o his_o own_o prison_n deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o major_a of_o london_n condemn_v he_o to_o a_o dungeon_n and_o perpetual_a shackle_n after_o which_o this_o 117._o archbishop_n impose_v two_o great_a subsidy_n on_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o their_o great_a oppression_n force_v â—hem_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o contribute_v so_o large_o towards_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o translation_n as_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n only_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o oâ—_n england_n he_o receive_v 354._o pound_n send_v pope_n innocents_n bull_n to_o all_o the_o suffragan_n of_o his_o province_n to_o publish_v and_o execute_v in_o open_a affront_n of_o the_o law_n of_o â—he_n realm_n the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o the_o subject_n libeâ—ties_n for_o which_o good_a service_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v visiâ—â—r_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o place_n exempt_v from_o archiepiscopall_a and_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o england_n and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n anastasia_n he_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o sue_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o for_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o but_o likewise_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o dead_a corpse_n from_o windsor_n to_o westminster_n abbey_n and_o that_o in_o a_o unworthy_a manner_n when_o as_o the_o king_n may_v have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o mere_a royal_a authority_n only_o he_o procure_v his_o rebellious_a predecessor_n anselm_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v canonize_v at_o rome_n for_o a_o saâ—nt_n and_o have_v many_o conflict_n and_o contestation_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o other_o his_o suffragans_n abouâ—_n probate_a of_o will_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ecclâ—â—iaâ—â—icall_a â—_z which_o cause_v appeal_v to_o rome_n whereupon_o â—he_v inferior_a priest_n with_o many_o other_o of_o his_o province_n caâ—â—_n forâ—h_v sundry_a public_a calumny_n to_o his_o disgrace_n against_o who_o pope_n alexander_n send_v forth_o a_o bull_n cruel_o fulminate_v excommunication_n against_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n oft_o time_n call_v into_o douâ—t_n and_o controversy_n in_o former_a time_n be_v at_o laâ—t_n eâ—â—ablishâ—â—_n it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o day_n be_v very_o much_o hate_v by_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n whereupon_o
your_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o live_v against_o his_o bless_a word_n against_o the_o live_n of_o holy_a apostle_n against_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n i_o will_v say_v in_o all_o oppression_n in_o all_o sodomitry_n in_o all_o murder_n in_o all_o pomp_n and_o pride_n summa_fw-la summarum_fw-la in_o all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n what_o tongue_n can_v tell_v or_o heart_n can_v think_v but_o i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o man_n will_v reckon_v i_o uncharitable_a and_o too_o vehement_a nevertheless_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o you_o do_v reckon_v yourself_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o your_o oath_n bind_v to_o no_o man_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n live_v after_o this_o ungracious_a manner_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a unto_o they_o against_o all_o man_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o that_o their_o conscience_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o of_o such_o mischief_n they_o will_v never_o have_v desire_v this_o assistance_n of_o you_o but_o the_o verity_n be_v they_o be_v naught_o and_o have_v need_n of_o maintainer_n in_o their_o mischief_n and_o also_o suspect_v you_o not_o to_o be_v tâ—â—e_n except_o you_o make_v a_o oath_n to_o they_o yea_o and_o scarce_o then_o unless_o that_o you_o in_o very_a deed_n at_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a do_v betray_v your_o prince_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o oath_n and_o other_o profit_n have_v not_o the_o king_n by_o it_o i_o will_v be_v report_v by_o all_o practice_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o your_o oath_n it_o follow_v and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v where_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o lord_n this_o thing_n be_v little_o regard_v of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o worldly_a dignity_n yea_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n and_o mock_v man_n for_o speak_v against_o it_o but_o â—he_v truth_n be_v iâ—_n they_o dare_v as_o much_o now_o as_o in_o time_n past_a they_o will_v burn_v for_o this_o little_a trifle_n the_o best_a lord_n in_o england_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o man_n life_n or_o ever_o they_o bring_v the_o pope_n to_o lordship_n bless_a s._n peter_n who_o successor_n the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v nothing_o of_o this_o lordship_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o fellow_n they_o 5._o shall_v not_o exercise_v any_o lordship_n over_o the_o congregation_n and_o likewise_o 8._o s._n paul_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v as_o a_o lord_n collection_n to_o be_v make_v for_o poor_a man_n but_o meek_o desire_v they_o without_o any_o lordship_n also_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v we_o but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n blessed_a s._n paul_n reckon_v himself_o but_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o servant_n and_o yet_o the_o day_n have_v be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o good_a as_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n our_o master_n christ_n that_o come_v to_o teach_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n learn_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o use_v themselves_o 20._o as_o lord_n but_o as_o servant_n and_o mark_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v two_o new_a disciple_n bring_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o old_a be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a think_v scorn_v that_o these_o two_o shall_v sit_v above_o all_o other_o the_o one_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o lâ—ft_a hand_n but_o our_o master_n christ_n reprove_v this_o proud_a stomach_n of_o they_o very_o straight_o say_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o infidel_n have_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v least_o here_o our_o master_n christ_n learn_v none_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o name_n and_o be_v great_a in_o very_a deed_n but_o he_o will_v that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o their_o deed_n my_o lord_n the_o pope_n call_v himself_o in_o word_n the_o servant_n of_o all_o servant_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n hâ—_n will_v be_v lord_n over_o all_o lord_n yea_o â—nd_v my_o lord_n bishop_n will_v be_v swear_v to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o lord_n and_o they_o will_v reckon_v themselves_o perjure_v if_o they_o burn_v not_o all_o they_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pope_n but_o for_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a hypocrisy_n to_o be_v call_v servant_n of_o all_o servant_n and_o yet_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o king_n yea_o and_o unto_o this_o be_v our_o bishop_n swear_v cause_n they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n but_o and_o their_o this_o conscience_n be_v rip_v you_o shall_v find_v no_o man_n sit_v there_o as_o a_o king_n but_o my_o lozel_n the_o pope_n and_o we_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o reprove_v of_o this_o and_o why_o very_o because_o my_o lord_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o all_o his_o true_a subject_n but_o how_o stand_v it_o with_o your_o oath_n towards_o your_o prince_n for_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o all_o only_a another_o lord_n but_o also_o contrary_a yea_o and_o as_o the_o world_n now_o be_v the_o great_a mortal_a enemy_n that_o our_o prince_n have_v for_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o if_o this_o wreâ—ched_a clement_n can_v drown_v our_o noble_a prince_n with_o one_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o by_o cardinal_n pole_n practice_v and_o instigation_n undo_v sine_fw-la clementia_fw-la the_o common_a say_n go_v in_o hamburgh_n that_o this_o caitise_n have_v not_o all_o only_o excommunicate_v our_o noble_a prince_n but_o also_o give_v away_o the_o kingdom_n to_o another_o and_o this_o fact_n must_v you_o defend_v for_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o â—he_n pope_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o you_o have_v convenient_a occasion_n you_o will_v declare_v your_o fidelity_n i_o do_v judge_n after_o your_o â—acts_n that_o you_o have_v do_v to_o king_n in_o time_n past_a whensoever_o that_o you_o have_v power_n and_o might_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o you_o have_v conceive_v against_o your_o prince_n if_o you_o think_v i_o judge_v amiss_o or_o else_o do_v you_o wrong_v let_v i_o be_v put_v to_o my_o prose_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o heap_n of_o holy_a fact_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o chronicle_n and_o book_n for_o the_o which_o you_o will_v be_v laud_a and_o praise_v high_o that_o you_o have_v so_o faithful_o stick_v unto_o this_o damnable_a idol_n of_o rome_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o have_v be_v heresy_n within_o this_o two_o year_n to_o have_v write_v or_o say_v thus_o much_o against_o the_o lâ—mme_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o our_o prince_n side_n this_o all_o the_o world_n can_v testify_v wherefore_o i_o think_v yoâ—_n will_v put_v i_o to_o no_o oryall_n but_o to_o your_o oath_n how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o your_o allegiance_n towards_o youâ—_n prince_n to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n your_o own_o homagiâ—_n law_n say_v that_o a_o liege_n man_n can_v make_v none_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o none_o other_o man_n but_o to_o his_o owâ—e_n king_n moreover_o you_o do_v remember_v your_o oath_n make_v unto_o youâ—_n prince_n wherein_o you_o do_v renounce_v all_o clause_n word_n and_o sentence_n make_v unto_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v be_v hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o highness_n how_o agree_v these_o two_o oath_n you_o may_v set_v they_o together_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v but_o i_o know_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v your_o perjury_n can_v for_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o his_o council_n consider_v your_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o regal_a power_n cause_v you_o in_o your_o oath_n afterwards_o make_v unto_o he_o to_o revoke_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v afore_o swear_v to_o â—he_n pope_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o council_n do_v reckon_v your_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v against_o he_o therefore_o he_o make_v you_o to_o revoke_v it_o by_o name_n name_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o also_o the_o same_o pope_n so_o that_o you_o may_v clear_o perceive_v how_o that_o our_o prince_n do_v suspect_v you_o for_o your_o oath_n make_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o pope_n meaning_n and_o you_o be_v none_o other_o but_o for_o to_o betray_v the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v you_o first_o of_o all_o assoil_v of_o your_o allegiance_n due_a
unto_o himâ—_n go_v before_o he_o bareheaded_a to_o christ_n church_n from_o which_o church_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o duke_n in_o like_a â—ort_n as_o he_o be_v thither_o ward_n the_o cheer_n at_o dinner_n be_v as_o great_a as_o for_o money_n it_o may_v be_v make_v with_o several_a verse_n pageant_n theater_n scene_n and_o player-like_o representation_n in_o nature_n oâ—_n a_o puppet-play_n make_v in_o puff-paste_a or_o marchpane_n before_o every_o course_n describe_v more_o large_o by_o 350.351.352.436_o matthew_n parker_n fit_a for_o a_o mask_n than_o a_o bishop_n consecration_n and_o savour_v of_o more_o than_o asian_a luxury_n as_o this_o his_o successor_n confess_v beâ—ore_o the_o first_o mess_n the_o duke_n himself_o come_v ride_v into_o the_o hall_n upon_o a_o great_a horse_n bear_v head_v with_o his_o white_a staff_n in_o his_o hanâ—â—_n and_o when_o the_o first_o dish_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n make_v obey_v â—anâ—â—â—â—â—y_o bow_v his_o body_n to_o the_o archbishop_n 812._o such_o vassal_n do_v â—hoâ—e_o proud_a pope_n of_o canterbury_n make_v the_o very_o great_a noble_n as_o thus_o to_o become_v their_o servant_n and_o wait_v upon_o their_o rocheâ—s_n in_o this_o arch-bishop_n time_n there_o fall_v out_o great_a contestation_n and_o sâ—ites_n at_o rome_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n lincoln_n exeter_n and_o other_o his_o suffragans_fw-la touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prerogative_n court_n of_o canterbury_n which_o cost_v much_o money_n after_o this_o he_o and_o cardinal_n wolsiâ—_n who_o by_o his_o power_n legatine_n invade_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n &_o right_n of_o the_o other_o prâ—â—aâ—es_n and_o of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v divers_a contest_v and_o bicker_n anno_fw-la 1512._o this_o arch-prelate_n by_o a_o oration_n in_o parliament_n against_o the_o french_a king_n raise_v up_o a_o bloody_a war_n between_o england_n and_o france_n towards_o which_o two_o fifteen_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o temporalty_n and_o two_o ten_o by_o the_o clergy_n after_o which_o anno._n 152â—_n transcribe_v when_o the_o commons_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o nether_a house_n they_o begin_v to_o commune_v of_o their_o grieve_n wherewith_o the_o spiritualty_n have_v before_o time_n grievous_o oppress_v they_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o in_o special_a they_o be_v sore_o move_v with_o six_o great_a cause_n the_o first_o for_o the_o excessive_a fine_n which_o the_o ordinary_n take_v for_o probate_a of_o testament_n insomuch_o that_o sir_n henry_n guildford_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o controller_n of_o the_o king_n house_n declare_v in_o the_o open_a parliament_n on_o his_o fidelity_n that_o he_o and_o other_o being_n executor_n to_o sir_n william_n crompton_n knight_n pay_v for_o the_o probate_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o thousand_o mark_n sterling_a after_o this_o declaration_n where_o show_v so_o many_o extortion_n do_v by_o ordinary_n for_o probates_n of_o will_n that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o rehearse_v the_o second_o be_v the_o great_a poll_n and_o extreme_a exaction_n which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n use_v in_o take_v of_o corpse_n present_n or_o mortuary_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o desunct_n shall_v all_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o go_v a_o beg_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v of_o charity_n give_v to_o they_o the_o silly_a cow_n which_o the_o dead_a man_n ought_v if_o he_o have_v but_o only_o one_o such_o be_v the_o charity_n then_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o priest_n be_v surveior_n steward_n and_o officer_n to_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o spiritual_a headsâ—_n have_v and_o occupy_v farm_n grange_n and_o grasing_n in_o every_o country_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a husband_n man_n can_v have_v nothing_o but_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v dear_o the_o four_o cause_n be_v that_o abbat_n prior_n and_o spiritual_a man_n keep_v tan-house_n and_o buy_v and_o fold_v wool_n cloth_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o merchandise_n as_o other_o temporal_a merchant_n do_v the_o five_o cause_n be_v because_o that_o spiritual_a person_n promote_v to_o great_a benefice_n and_o have_v their_o live_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v lie_v in_o the_o court_n in_o lord_n house_n and_o take_v all_o of_o the_o parishioner_n and_o nothing_o spend_v on_o they_o at_o all_o so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o residence_n both_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n lack_v refresh_v and_o universal_o all_o the_o parishioner_n lack_v preach_v and_o trueâ—_n instruction_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o six_o cause_n be_v to_o see_v one_o priest_n little_o learn_v to_o have_v ten_o or_o twelve_o benefice_n and_o to_o be_v resident_a upon_o none_o and_o to_o know_v many_o well_o learned_a scholar_n in_o the_o university_n which_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o have_v neither_o benefice_n nor_o exhibition_n these_o thing_n before_o this_o time_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v touch_v nor_o yet_o talk_v off_o by_o any_o man_n except_o he_o will_v be_v make_v a_o heretic_n or_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o officer_n bishop_n be_v chancellor_n and_o have_v all_o the_o rule_n about_o the_o king_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v once_o presume_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o profit_n or_o commodity_n but_o now_o when_o god_n have_v illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o their_o subtle_a do_n be_v once_o espy_v then_o man_n begin_v charitable_o to_o desire_v a_o reformation_n and_o so_o at_o this_o parliament_n man_n begin_v to_o show_v their_o grudge_n whereupon_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v â—uch_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n be_v of_o the_o commons_o house_n to_o draw_v one_o bill_n of_o the_o probates_n of_o testament_n another_o for_o mortuary_n and_o the_o three_o for_o nonresidence_n plurality_n and_o take_v of_o farmeâ—_n by_o spiritual_a man_n the_o learned_a man_n take_v much_o pain_n and_o first_o set_v forth_o the_o bill_n of_o mortuary_n which_o pass_v the_o commons_o house_n and_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o bill_n the_o spiritual_a lord_n make_v a_o fair_a face_n say_v that_o sure_o priest_n and_o curate_n take_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o take_v some_o reasonable_a order_n thus_o they_o speak_v because_o it_o touch_v they_o little_a but_o within_o two_o day_n after_o be_v send_v up_o the_o bill_n concern_v probate_a of_o testament_n at_o the_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o especial_a and_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o general_a both_o frown_v and_o grant_v for_o that_o touch_v their_o profit_n insomuch_o as_o d._n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v open_o in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n these_o word_n my_o lord_n you_o see_v daily_o what_o bill_n come_v hither_o from_o the_o commons_o house_n and_o all_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n destruction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n sake_n see_v what_o a_o realm_n the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n be_v and_o when_o the_o church_n go_v down_o then_o fall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o with_o the_o commons_o be_v nothing_o but_o down_o with_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o i_o seem_v be_v for_o lack_n of_o faith_n only_o when_o these_o word_n be_v report_v to_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o nether_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o their_o do_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n they_o take_v the_o matter_n grievous_o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n esteem_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o so_o by_o his_o slanderous_a word_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o temporal_a lord_n to_o have_v restrain_v their_o consent_n from_o the_o say_v two_o bill_n which_o they_o before_o have_v pass_v wherefore_o the_o commons_o after_o long_a debate_n determine_v to_o send_v the_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n with_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o so_o on_o a_o day_n when_o the_o king_n be_v at_o leisure_n thomas_n audley_n speaker_n for_o the_o commons_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o commons_o house_n come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n in_o his_o palace_n at_o westminster_n which_o before_o be_v call_v yorke-place_n and_o there_o very_o eloquent_o declare_v what_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o the_o shire_n city_n and_o borough_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o so_o noble_a and_o open_a a_o presence_n to_o lack_v faith_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v infidel_n and_o no_o christian_n as_o
ill_o as_o turk_n or_o saracen_n so_o that_o what_o pain_n or_o study_v soever_o they_o take_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o what_o act_n or_o law_n soever_o they_o make_v or_o establish_v shall_v be_v take_v as_o law_n make_v by_o paynim_n and_o heathen_a people_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o christian_a man_n wherefore_o he_o most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o call_v the_o say_a bishop_n before_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o discreet_o of_o such_o a_o number_n as_o be_v in_o the_o commons-house_n the_o king_n be_v not_o well_o content_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o he_o gentle_o answer_v the_o speaker_n that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o send_v they_o word_n what_o answer_v he_o make_v and_o so_o they_o depart_v again_o after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o six_o other_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n also_o and_o there_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o grudge_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n answer_v prelate_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o do_n of_o the_o bohemian_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o do_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o commons_o house_n which_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a who_o have_v he_o in_o great_a reputation_n and_o so_o by_o that_o only_a say_n the_o king_n accept_v his_o excuse_n and_o thereof_o send_v word_n to_o the_o commons_o by_o sir_n william-fitz-williams_n knight_n treasurer_n of_o his_o household_n which_o blind_a excuse_n please_v the_o commons_o nothing_o at_o all_o after_o divers_a assembly_n be_v keep_v between_o certain_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o commons_o for_o the_o bill_n of_o probates_n of_o testament_n and_o the_o mortuary_n the_o temporalty_n lay_v to_o the_o spiritualty_n their_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o spiritualty_n sore_o defend_v they_o by_o prescription_n and_o usage_n to_o who_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o grays-inn_n the_o usage_n have_v ever_o be_v of_o thief_n to_o rob_v on_o shooters-hill_n ergo_fw-la be_v it_o lawful_a with_o this_o answer_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v sore_o offend_v because_o their_o do_n be_v call_v robbery_n but_o the_o temporal_a man_n stand_v still_o by_o their_o say_n insomuch_o that_o the_o say_a gentleman_n say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o both_o the_o exaction_n of_o probates_n of_o testament_n and_o the_o take_n of_o mortuary_n as_o they_o be_v use_v be_v open_a robbery_n and_o theft_n after_o long_a disputation_n the_o temporal_a lord_n begin_v to_o lean_a to_o the_o commons_o but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o bill_n remain_v unconclude_v for_o a_o while_n the_o king_n like_o a_o good_a and_o discreet_a prince_n not_o long_o after_o aid_v they_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o their_o grief_n against_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o cause_v two_o new_a bill_n to_o be_v make_v indifferent_o both_o for_o the_o 4.5_o probates_n of_o testament_n and_o mortuary_n which_o bill_n be_v so_o reasonable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n assent_v to_o they_o all_o though_o they_o be_v sore_o against_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o especial_a the_o probates_n of_o testament_n sore_o displease_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o mortuary_n sore_a displâ—asedâ—_n the_o parson_n and_o vicar_n after_o these_o act_n thus_o agree_v the_o commons_o make_v another_o 13._o act_n for_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n nonresidence_n buy_v sell_v and_o take_v of_o farm_n by_o spiritual_a person_n which_o act_n so_o displease_v the_o spiritual_o that_o the_o they_o priest_n rail_v on_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o common_a house_n and_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n â—or_a the_o which_o divers_a priest_n be_v punish_v this_o act_n be_v sore_o debaâ—ed_v above_o in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n and_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a will_v in_o no_o wise_a consent_n wherefore_o the_o king_n perceive_v the_o grudge_n of_o his_o commons_o câ—used_v â—iâ—ht_v lord_n and_o eight_o of_o his_o commons_o to_o meeâ—e_v in_o the_o sâ—aâ—â—â—hâ—â—â—er_a aâ—_n a_o afternoon_n and_o there_o be_v sore_o debate_v of_o the_o cause_n insomuch_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n which_o be_v there_o â—ooke_v part_n with_o the_o commons_o against_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n cause_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o â—ill_n with_o a_o little_a qualify_a which_o bill_n theâ—_n next_o day_n be_v whole_o agree_v to_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o the_o great_a rejoicing_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a personsâ—_n immediate_o after_o this_o not_o only_a cardinal_n wolâ—e_n himself_o but_o the_o archbishop_n and_o whole_a clergy_n of_o â—â—gland_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o pr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o parliament_n the_o cardinal_n for_o accept_v of_o a_o power_n legatiâ—e_n from_o thâ—_n pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o clâ—â—â—iâ—_n for_o consent_v and_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o hold_v a_o synod_n by_o virtue_n of_o iâ—_n to_o avoid_v this_o danger_n and_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n proffer_v to_o give_v the_o king_n one_o hâ—ndred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n 18000_o â—ounds_n more_o but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o sum_n unless_o they_o will_v declare_v he_o in_o the_o act_n by_o which_o they_o grant_v he_o this_o subsidy_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n here_o on_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n but_o proceed_v to_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o praemunire_n against_o they_o this_o put_v the_o prelate_n the_o pope_n swear_a vassal_n to_o a_o great_a dilemma_n for_o either_o they_o must_v plain_o renounce_v the_o pope_n usurp_a supremacy_n or_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o a_o praemunire_n whereby_o all_o their_o bishopricke_n good_n living_n be_v forfeit_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n at_o his_o devotion_n loath_a be_v the_o bishop_n to_o forsake_v their_o old_a lord_n the_o pope_n who_o servant_n they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v all_o delay_n and_o adjournment_n to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n and_o delude_v the_o king_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v by_o they_o at_o last_o therefore_o they_o agree_v upon_o this_o recognition_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o singular_a protector_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o likewise_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o king_n much_o offend_v with_o this_o ambiguous_a dubious_a and_o equivocate_a acknowledgement_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o concession_n of_o what_o he_o demand_v require_v they_o to_o make_v a_o full_a and_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supremacy_n in_o direct_a and_o positive_a term_n without_o ambiguity_n or_o shift_n or_o else_o to_o deny_v and_o conclude_v against_o it_o and_o incurâ—e_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o praemunire_n be_v thus_o put_v to_o it_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n hereupon_o make_v many_o adjournment_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o at_o last_o put_v it_o over_o from_o april_n to_o the_o five_o of_o october_n to_o shun_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o split_v themselves_o or_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n in_o which_o space_n the_o archbishop_n die_v at_o last_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v the_o king_n the_o title_n he_o desire_v and_o insert_v it_o into_o a_o public_a instrument_n whereupon_o the_o king_n at_o last_o grant_v they_o a_o general_a pardon_n in_o parliament_n which_o begin_v thus_o 15._o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n call_v to_o his_o bless_a and_o most_o gracious_a remembrance_n that_o his_o good_a and_o love_a subject_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canâ—erbury_n and_o other_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la prelate_n and_o other_o spiritual_a person_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o minister_n under-written_a which_o have_v exercise_v practise_v or_o execute_v in_o spiritual_a court_n and_o other_o jurisdiction_n within_o the_o say_a province_n have_v fall_v and_o incur_v into_o divers_a danger_n of_o his_o law_n by_o thing_n do_v perpetrate_v and_o commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o law_n and_o spâ—â—ially_o contrary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provisour_n provision_n and_o praemunire_n and_o his_o highness_n have_v always_o a_o tender_a eye_n with_o mercy_n pity_n and_o compassion_n â—owards_n his_o spiritual_a
and_o gracious_a lady_n and_o queen_n much_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v preach_v and_o write_v partly_o by_o divers_a natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o partly_o be_v bring_v in_o hither_o from_o sundry_a other_o foreign_a country_n have_v be_v sow_v and_o spread_v a_o broad_a within_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n whereof_o as_o well_o the_o spirituality_n as_o the_o temporality_n of_o your_o highness_n realm_n and_o dominion_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o decline_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v until_o such_o time_n as_o your_o majesty_n be_v first_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n and_o set_v in_o the_o seat_n royal_a over_o we_o &_o then_o by_o his_o divine_a &_o gracious_a providence_n knit_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n your_o husband_n the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a scent_n hither_o unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o unto_o person_n undefiled_a and_o by_o god_n goodness_n preserve_v from_o the_o common_a infection_n aforesaid_a &_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n poole_n legate_n de_fw-fr latere_fw-la to_o call_v we_o home_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v all_o this_o long_a while_n wander_v and_o stray_v abroad_o and_o we_o aâ—â—er_v sundry_a long_a and_o grievous_a plague_n and_o calamity_n see_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o godâ—_n our_o own_o error_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n and_o by_o he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o rather_o at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o your_o majesty_n receive_v and_o embrace_v into_o the_o unity_n and_o bosom_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o upon_o our_o humble_a submission_n and_o promise_v make_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o our_o repentance_n to_o repeal_v and_o abrogate_v such_o act_n and_o stature_n as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o parliament_n since_o the_o say_v 20._o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o 8._o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v apoâ—stolike_a as_o in_o our_o submission_n exhibit_v to_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n by_o your_o majesty_n appear_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o ensue_v we_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n pope_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o ourselves_o particular_o and_o also_o of_o the_o say_a body_n universal_o in_o this_o our_o supplication_n direct_v to_o your_o majesty_n with_o most_o humble_a suit_n that_o it_o may_v by_o your_o grace_n intercession_n and_o mean_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n poole_n legate_n send_v special_o hither_o from_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n do_v declare_v ourselves_o very_o sorry_a and_o repentant_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n commit_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o dominion_n aforesaid_a against_o the_o say_v see_v apostolic_a apostolic_a either_o by_o make_v agree_v or_o execute_v any_o law_n ordinance_n or_o commandment_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o say_v see_v or_o otherwise_o do_v or_o speak_v that_o may_v impugn_v the_o same_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o promise_v by_o this_o our_o supplication_n that_o for_o a_o token_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o say_a repentance_n we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a under_o and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o do_v what_o shall_v lie_v in_o we_o for_o the_o abrogation_n and_o repeal_n of_o the_o say_a law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n who_o we_o represent_v whereupon_o we_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n as_o personage_n undefiled_a in_o the_o offence_n of_o this_o body_n towards_o the_o say_a see_v which_o nevertheless_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v make_v subject_a to_o you_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o our_o most_o humble_a suit_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n as_o well_o particular_o as_o general_o absolution_n release_n and_o discharge_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o such_o censure_n and_o sentence_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o and_o that_o we_o may_v aâ—_n child_n repentant_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o as_o this_o noble_a realm_n with_o allâ—_n the_o member_n thereof_o may_v in_o this_o unity_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v serve_v god_n and_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o advancement_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n we_o be_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o your_o majesty_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a assoil_v discharge_v and_o deliver_v from_o excommunication_n interdiction_n and_o other_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a which_o have_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o our_o say_a default_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a schism_n mention_v in_o our_o say_a supplication_n the_o which_o time_n the_o say_a lord_n legate_n and_o we_o do_v all_o declare_v recognise_v and_o mean_v by_o this_o act_n to_o be_v only_o since_o the_o 20._o year_n oâ—_n the_o reign_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a father_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o it_o may_v now_o like_o your_o majesty_n that_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o promise_n make_v in_o thâ—_n say_v supplication_n that_o be_v to_o repeal_v all_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a supremacy_n and_o see_v apostolic_a during_o the_o say_a schism_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v late_a king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o so_o the_o lord_n legate_n do_v accept_v and_o recognise_v the_o same_o after_o which_o they_o repeal_n in_o this_o act_n also_o the_o statute_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o profit_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n or_o stile_n of_o supemacie_n or_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o ireland_n or_o either_o of_o they_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v just_o or_o lawful_o attribute_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o any_o king_n or_o sovereign_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o in_o any_o wise_n can_v or_o may_v rightful_o just_o or_o lawful_o by_o any_o king_n or_o sovereign_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v claim_v challenge_v or_o use_v and_o withal_o they_o commend_v queen_n mary_n for_o omit_v this_o stile_n though_o sâ—â—â—led_v by_o 17._o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o colour_v this_o disloyalty_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o crown_n they_o add_v this_o srivolous_a clause_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o act_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o your_o majesty_n humble_a &_o obedient_a subject_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v neither_o by_o the_o make_n or_o deliver_v of_o either_o the_o supplication_n aforesaid_a nor_o by_o any_o clause_n article_n or_o sentence_n thereof_o or_o of_o any_o other_o clause_n article_n or_o sentence_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o statuâ—e_n or_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o same_o make_v or_o agree_v upon_o in_o this_o session_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n construction_n implication_n or_o otherwise_o intend_v to_o derogate_v impair_v or_o diminish_v any_o of_o the_o prerogative_n â—_z franchesy_n preeminence_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o your_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o the_o dominion_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v we_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v and_o ordain_v and_o be_v it_o â—nacâ—ed_v and_o declare_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o neither_o the_o make_n exhibit_v or_o infer_v in_o this_o present_a statute_n or_o in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o supplication_n or_o promise_v aforesaid_a or_o either_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o thing_n word_n sentence_n clause_n article_n in_o the_o preamble_n or_o body_n of_o the_o act_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v construe_v understand_v or_o expound_v to_o derogate_v diminish_v or_o take_v away_o any_o the_o liberty_n privilege_n prerogative_n preeminence_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o your_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o do_v belong_v to_o your_o say_a imperial_a crown_n the_o 20._o
traitorous_a purpose_n and_o design_n he_o do_v abuse_v the_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v his_o majesty_n repose_v in_o he_o and_o do_v intrude_v upon_o the_o placeâ—_n of_o divers_a great_a officer_n and_o upon_o the_o rigâ—t_n of_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n whereby_o he_o do_v procure_v to_o himself_o the_o nomination_n of_o sundry_a person_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n promotion_n and_o benefice_n belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o other_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o commendadation_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v prefer_v to_o his_o majesty_n service_n and_o to_o other_o great_a promotion_n in_o the_o churchy_n suâ—h_v as_o have_v be_v popish_o affect_v or_o otherwise_o unâ—ound_v and_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 9_o he_o have_v for_o the_o same_o traitorous_a and_o wicked_a intent_n choose_v and_o employ_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o domestical_a chaplain_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o disaffect_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n gross_o addict_v to_o popish_a superstition_n and_o erroneous_a and_o unsound_a both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o commit_v the_o licens_v of_o book_n to_o be_v print_v by_o which_o meaneâ—_n divers_a false_a and_o superstitious_a book_n have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o seduce_a of_o many_o his_o majesty_n subject_n 10._o he_o have_v traitorous_o &_o wicked_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n rome_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v consort_v &_o confederate_v with_o divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o have_v keep_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o by_o himself_o his_o agent_n &_o instrument_n treat_v with_o such_o as_o have_v from_o thence_o receive_v authority_n and_o instruction_n he_o have_v permit_v and_o countenance_v a_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o beâ—_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o all_o which_o traitorous_a and_o malicious_a practice_n this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v exceed_o endanger_v and_o like_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n 11._o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la visitor_n sutrogate_v chancellor_n and_o other_o officer_n by_o his_o command_n have_v cause_v divers_a learned_a pious_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v excommunicate_v &_o otherwise_o grieve_v without_o any_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n and_o by_o divers_a other_o mean_v he_o have_v hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n cause_v divers_a of_o his_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n and_o increase_v and_o cherish_v ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n among_o the_o people_n that_o so_o he_o may_v thâ—_n better_o facilitate_v the_o way_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o wicked_a and_o traitorous_a design_n of_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n here_o establish_v 12._o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o cause_n division_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_v church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v suppress_v and_o abrogate_a the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o have_v be_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n grant_v to_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o divers_a other_o way_n have_v express_v his_o malice_n and_o disaffection_n to_o these_o church_n that_o so_o by_o such_o disunion_n the_o papist_n may_v have_v more_o advantage_n â—or_a the_o overthrow_n and_o extirpation_n of_o both_o canterbury_n 13._o he_o have_v malicious_o and_o traitorous_o plot_v and_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o enmity_n betwixt_o his_o majesty_n two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v labour_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n divers_a innovation_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o government_n all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o popery_n &_o superstition_n to_o the_o great_a grievance_n and_o discontent_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n of_o that_o nation_n aâ—d_v for_o their_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o innovation_n he_o do_v traitorous_o advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o subdue_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n contrary_a â—o_o law_n do_v procure_v sundry_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o enforce_v the_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o bishopsâ—_n that_o war_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n have_v make_v a_o pacification_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n the_o say_a archbishop_n do_v presumptuous_o censure_v that_o pacification_n as_o dishonourable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n so_o incense_v his_o majesty_n against_o his_o say_a subject_n of_o scotland_n that_o he_o do_v thereupon_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n â—nter_v into_o a_o offensive_a war_n against_o they_o to_o the_o greaâ—_n hazard_v of_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o his_o subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n 14._o that_o to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o be_v question_v for_o these_o and_o other_o his_o traitorous_a course_n he_o labour_v to_o subvert_v the_o right_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o parliamentary_a proceed_n and_o by_o false_a and_o malicious_a slander_n to_o incense_v his_o majesty_n against_o parliament_n by_o which_o word_n counsel_n and_o action_n he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o allegiance_n labour_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n liege_n people_n from_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o set_v a_o division_n between_o they_o and_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v his_o majesty_n kingdom_n for_o which_o they_o do_v impeach_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n the_o say_v commons_o do_v further_o aver_v that_o the_o say_v william_n archbishop_n of_o caterbury_n during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o crime_n aforemention_v be_v do_v and_o commit_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n one_o of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o ecclesiastical_a mattersâ—_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n for_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o say_a office_n of_o councillor_n and_o have_v likewise_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o by_o protestation_n save_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o exhibit_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o any_o other_o accusation_n or_o impeachment_n against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o also_o of_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n tâ—at_v the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a article_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o offer_v further_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o other_o impeachment_n or_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o coarse_n of_o parliament_n require_v do_v pray_v that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o and_o every_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o such_o proceed_n examination_n trial_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v upon_o every_o of_o they_o have_v and_o use_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n the_o article_n be_v read_v m._n pymme_a proceed_v in_o his_o speech_n as_o follow_v my_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v either_o to_o understand_v or_o to_o interpret_v yet_o to_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o aspect_n something_o surable_a to_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n before_o you_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n crime_n act_v by_o the_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n exercise_v about_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v god_n wordship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n second_v with_o power_n authority_n learning_n and_o many_o other_o advantage_n do_v make_v the_o party_n who_o commit_v they_o very_o suitable_a to_o that_o description_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n these_o crime_n my_o lord_n be_v various_a in_o their_o nature_n heinous_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o universal_a in_o their_o extent_n if_o you_o examine_v they_o theological_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n if_o you_o examine_v
detain_v i_o in_o it_o a_o little_a long_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o 8._o forwardness_n and_o activity_n of_o laurentius_n the_o second_o archbishop_n of_o this_o see_v to_o settle_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o we_o &_o to_o obtrude_v they_o on_o the_o britain_n who_o withstand_v they_o or_o his_o contest_v with_o king_n eadbaldus_n from_o who_o tyranny_n and_o displeasure_n he_o purpose_v to_o flee_v into_o foreign_a part_n have_v noâ—_n s._n peter_n in_o a_o dream_n reprove_v and_o whip_v he_o with_o whipcord_n for_o this_o his_o cowardice_n so_o terrible_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o his_o body_n be_v gore_v blood_n 11._o theodorus_n the_o seven_o prelate_n who_o possess_v this_o chair_n theodorus_n by_o birth_n a_o greek_a be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o or_o different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o over-contentious_o propugn_v her_o authority_n and_o ceremony_n deprive_v some_o bishop_n upon_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v after_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o roman_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v he_o exercise_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n oâ—_n his_o see_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o govern_v by_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n as_o to_o be_v violent_o hurry_v with_o the_o impetuousness_n and_o perturbation_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a obscure_a those_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o vulgar_a with_o this_o overmuch_a pertinacity_n of_o assert_v his_o own_o dignity_n his_o unjust_a deprivation_n of_o bishop_n without_o cause_n who_o he_o thrust_v in_o and_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o his_o late_a successor_n have_v deprive_v silence_a and_o suspend_v our_o best_a preach_v minister_n detract_v much_o from_o his_o glory_n especial_o his_o unjust_a deal_n with_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o he_o most_o unworthy_o expel_v from_o his_o see_n though_o every_o way_n equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o himself_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n learning_n and_o industry_n by_o persecute_v who_o immoderate_o and_o unjust_o mulium_fw-la nâ—â—uit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paci_fw-la &_o male_a consuluit_fw-la famae_fw-la suae_fw-la he_o much_o prejudice_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o his_o own_o reputation_n he_o stir_v up_o king_n egfrid_n against_o wilfrid_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v keep_v he_o off_o from_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o when_o as_o wilfrid_n appear_v before_o the_o king_n tribunal_n expostulate_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o injury_n theodor_n answer_v 261.262_o we_o lay_v no_o guilt_n to_o your_o charge_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la constituimus_fw-la ratum_fw-la esse_fw-la volumus_fw-la but_o what_o we_o have_v decree_v that_o we_o will_v shall_v be_v ratify_v than_o which_o speech_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o i_o will_v have_v it_o so_o i_o command_v my_o will_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o reason_n such_o a_o wilful_a and_o headstrong_a prelate_n be_v he_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o which_o some_o sayâ—_n he_o repent_v on_o his_o deathbed_n though_o this_o vice_n die_v not_o with_o he_o but_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n birhtualdus_n birhtubaldus_fw-la a_o english_a man_n his_o next_o successor_n not_o 17.18.19_o only_o assist_v but_o cause_v alfricke_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o thrust_v wilfrid_n out_o of_o his_o see_v at_o york_n 5._o year_n after_o his_o restitution_n to_o it_o and_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n and_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v and_o make_v good_a this_o deprivation_n though_o unjust_a in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o summon_v for_o this_o purpose_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v he_o endeavour_v by_o fair_a speech_n to_o persuade_v wilfrid_n to_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n rather_o than_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o refuse_v appeal_v to_o rome_n whereupon_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n birhtuald_v be_v send_v for_o wilfrid_n acquit_v and_o this_o turbulent_a malicious_a arch-prelate_n overthrow_v and_o force_v to_o restore_v wilfrid_n to_o york_n again_o after_o a_o long_a contestation_n between_o they_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o church_n and_o state_n tatwin_n the_o 9_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n tatwin_n 13._o two_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n â—ad_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n concern_v primacy_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o post_v to_o rome_n and_o tâ—ere_o receive_v his_o pall_n and_o confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o these_o controversy_n for_o primacy_n i_o shall_v reserve_v for_o another_o treatise_n 22.24_o cuthbert_n his_o successor_n as_o thomas_n sprot_n describe_v he_o be_v a_o deceitful_a man_n full_a of_o foxlike_a craft_n cuthbert_n a_o viper_n eat_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n in_o his_o day_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n priest_n nun_n and_o monk_n be_v extreme_o addict_v to_o uncleanness_n whoredom_n adultery_n and_o costly_a apparel_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v as_o bad_a reprove_v they_o not_o for_o these_o sin_n live_v wicked_o rixas_fw-la &_o arma_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la gerebant_fw-la brawl_v and_o war_v among_o themselves_o addict_v not_o themselves_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o luxury_n and_o preach_v notâ—_n or_o very_o rare_o by_o mean_n whereof_o people_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v scarce_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n a_o synod_n be_v call_v but_o these_o sin_n still_o reign_v the_o kingdom_n be_v soon_o overrun_a and_o conquer_v by_o the_o bloody_a dane_n lambert_n the_o 13._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lambert_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 76â—_n so_o high_o â—5_n offend_v offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n that_o out_o of_o his_o enmity_n against_o he_o and_o the_o kentish_a man_n he_o obtain_v a_o bull_n from_o pope_n adrian_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n at_o lichfield_n obtain_v a_o archbishop_n pall_n for_o eadulphus_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v to_o who_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n leicester_n legecester_n hereford_n helenham_n and_o duâ—wich_n be_v annex_v and_o subject_v so_o as_o canterbury_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o province_n only_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o london_n winchester_n rochester_n and_o sherburne_n which_o much_o abate_v his_o pride_n athelardus_n his_o next_o successor_n athelardus_n and_o eanbaldus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n 16._o about_o the_o year_n 79â—_n procure_v letter_n from_o kenulph_n king_n of_o mercia_n write_v in_o his_o and_o his_o bishop_n duke_n and_o people_n name_n to_o pope_n leo_n for_o the_o reunite_a of_o the_o former_a disjoin_v bishopricke_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n post_v with_o they_o to_o rome_n where_o after_o they_o have_v solicit_v and_o bribe_v the_o pope_n they_o obtain_v their_o suit_n without_o much_o difficulty_n and_o so_o these_o bishopricke_n be_v reannex_v to_o canterbury_n lest_o the_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n shall_v sustain_v some_o rent_n or_o schism_n between_o the_o two_o archbishâ—prickes_n and_o withal_o ethelard_n obtain_v such_o a_o large_a grant_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o of_o his_o diocese_n as_o well_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o ordinary_a people_n shall_v transgress_v his_o lordly_a mandate_n he_o shall_v excommunicate_v they_o till_o they_o repent_v and_o if_o they_o continue_v impenitent_a all_o shall_v esteem_v they_o as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n in_o his_o time_n the_o english_a grow_v such_o apostate_n from_o virtue_n ut_fw-la gentes_fw-la quascunque_fw-la proditione_n superarent_fw-la that_o they_o exceed_v all_o nation_n in_o treason_n and_o treachery_n no_o doubt_v they_o learn_v it_o from_o their_o traitorous_a prelate_n and_o priest_n who_o the_o dane_n in_o his_o day_n â—lew_v together_o with_o monk_n nun_n and_o levite_n without_o any_o commiseration_n et_fw-la fudeâ—unt_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la altaris_fw-la as_o 31._o alcuinus_fw-la write_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o altar_n in_o those_o day_n stand_v not_o close_o against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o chancel_n as_o now_o some_o place_n they_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n thas_o they_o may_v be_v compass_a round_n the_o altar_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o collegiate_n church_n at_o canterbury_n stand_v before_o those_o day_n in_o ejus_fw-la porticus_fw-la 7._o medio_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o porch_n there_o and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o old_a church_n in_o saint_n edmond_n bury_n build_v oval_a stand_v likewise_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 460._o camden_n out_o of_o everden_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n relate_v but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o by_o elnothus_n 182_o
merry_a after_o but_o die_v of_o grief_n before_o they_o come_v in_o his_o time_n vrsus_fw-la earl_n of_o worceter_n have_v build_v a_o castle_n at_o worceter_n to_o some_o prejudice_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o ditch_n of_o which_o castle_n trench_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o churchyard_n and_o adjoin_v too_o near_o to_o the_o monastery_n aldred_n go_v unto_o the_o earl_n and_o have_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o appointment_n which_o hâ—e_v can_v not_o deny_v look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o use_v these_o insolent_a and_o uncharitable_a word_n highte_v thou_o worse_fw-mi have_v thou_o god_n curse_n add_v yea_o and_o my_o too_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o all_o hollow_a head_n unless_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o castle_n and_o know_v thou_o assure_o that_o thy_o posterity_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o saint_n mary_n which_o curse_v the_o monk_n say_v be_v short_o after_o accomplish_v vrsus_fw-la die_v soon_o after_o and_o roger_n his_o son_n fly_v the_o realm_n thurstan_n 49._o thurstan_n archbishop_n of_o â—orke_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1100._o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n express_v command_v and_o his_o own_o faithful_a oath_n and_o promise_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o council_n of_o rheeme_v whereupon_o the_o king_n banish_v he_o the_o realm_n neither_o can_v he_o in_o five_o year_n space_n be_v entreat_v to_o restore_v he_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o procurement_n write_v a_o very_a sharp_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v both_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n also_o if_o thurstan_n be_v any_o long_o keep_v from_o his_o see_n and_o some_o say_v he_o actual_o excommunicate_v they_o both_o and_o interdict_v as_o well_o the_o province_n of_o york_n as_o of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o use_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n to_o be_v out_o of_o trouble_n contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a vow_n yield_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v home_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o king_n this_o archbishop_n anno_fw-la 1148._o when_o as_o david_n king_n of_o scot_n enter_v our_o border_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n of_o teyse_n gather_v together_o such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v on_o a_o sudden_a meet_v they_o at_o alverton_n slay_v 1200._o of_o they_o after_o which_o he_o cast_v off_o his_o rochet_n and_o turn_v monk_n at_o pontfrast_n where_o he_o die_v henry_n murdac_n archbishop_n of_o york_n murdac_n thrust_v into_o that_o see_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o king_n stephen_n good_a like_n 582._o who_o commend_v his_o kinsman_n william_n thereto_o refuse_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n who_o thereupon_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o he_o that_o the_o townsman_n of_o â—ork_n by_o his_o good_a like_n shut_v murdac_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o murdac_n suspend_v they_o for_o this_o affront_n eustace_n the_o king_n son_n command_v divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v notwithstanding_o as_o at_o other_o time_n hereupon_o divers_a tumult_n and_o sedition_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o city_n wherein_o a_o archdeacon_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n be_v slay_v two_o or_o three_o year_n these_o stir_n continue_v till_o at_o last_o the_o archbishop_n submit_v and_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n geffrey_n plantagenet_n plantagenet_n henry_n the_o second_o his_o base_a son_n after_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o york_n have_v be_v ten_o year_n void_a and_o keep_v so_o long_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n be_v commend_v to_o that_o see_v by_o richard_n the_o first_o and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tower_n 170._o he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o king_n richard_n his_o brother_n then_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n not_o to_o set_v foot_n in_o england_n within_o 3._o year_n space_n yet_o present_o after_o he_o hie_v he_o over_o into_o england_n but_o upon_o his_o arrival_n he_o be_v there_o arrest_v and_o imprison_v in_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n by_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o heel_n from_o the_o very_a altar_n of_o saint_n martin_n church_n in_o dover_n all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n he_o have_v many_o contest_v with_o the_o commons_o of_o york_n who_o oft_o complain_v of_o he_o both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n richard_n die_v king_n john_n and_o this_o bishop_n have_v many_o contention_n one_o with_o the_o other_o anno_fw-la 1194._o by_o the_o king_n permission_n many_o grievous_a complaint_n be_v exhibit_v in_o parliament_n against_o this_o archbishop_n for_o extortion_n and_o unjust_a vexation_n he_o have_v practise_v but_o he_o pass_v so_o little_a thereof_o that_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o their_o bill_n moreover_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o command_v the_o sheriff_n of_o yorkshire_n to_o seize_v upon_o all_o thâ—_n arch-bishop_n good_n and_o land_n and_o to_o return_v they_o into_o the_o exchequer_n for_o hinder_v the_o king_n officer_n in_o gather_v a_o kind_n of_o tax_n throughout_o his_o diocese_n and_o refuse_v to_o sail_v into_o noâ—mandy_n with_o he_o to_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o niece_n and_o to_o conclude_v a_o league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n which_o command_v the_o sheriff_n execute_v the_o archbishop_n thereupon_o 1207._o excommunicate_v not_o only_o the_o sheriff_n that_o have_v do_v he_o this_o violence_n but_o all_o those_o in_o general_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o have_v be_v any_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n indignation_n against_o he_o the_o king_n hereupon_o suspend_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n to_o who_o at_o last_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o pay_v 1000_o pound_n for_o his_o restitution_n 147._o holinshâ—â—_n write_v that_o whereas_o this_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v offend_v king_n richard_n he_o pardon_v and_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o favour_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n wax_v so_o proud_a that_o use_v the_o king_n reproachful_o he_o lose_v his_o archbishopricke_n the_o rule_n of_o yorkshire_n which_o he_o have_v in_o government_n as_o sheriff_n the_o favour_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n of_o all_o the_o love_n of_o god_n anno_fw-la 1207._o this_o fire_n of_o contention_n rake_v up_o in_o ash_n break_v out_o again_o king_n john_n be_v at_o winchester_n require_v such_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n as_o be_v there_o present_a that_o payment_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o movable_a good_n in_o england_n this_o motion_n no_o man_n gainsaid_a but_o geffrey_n the_o archbishop_n who_o open_o contradict_v it_o after_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o great_a attempt_n or_o that_o he_o understand_v his_o brother_n be_v grievous_o offend_v with_o he_o secret_o he_o avoid_v the_o realm_n excommunicate_v before_o his_o departure_n such_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o either_o have_v already_o pay_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o presume_v to_o pay_v the_o say_a tax_n whereupon_o he_o be_v banish_v the_o realm_n and_o live_v five_o year_n in_o exile_n till_o his_o death_n godfrey_n de_fw-fr kinton_n his_o successor_n kinton_n though_o he_o have_v no_o bicker_n with_o the_o king_n that_o i_o read_v of_o yet_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o york_n 594._o interdict_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o not_o restore_v it_o till_o the_o three_o of_o may_n follow_v 3._o john_n roman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n roman_n anno_fw-la 1294._o excommunicate_v anthony_n beak_n bishop_n of_o durham_n or_o rather_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o at_o that_o time_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o king_n service_n whereat_o the_o king_n be_v high_o displease_v the_o archbishop_n think_v it_o best_a to_o put_v himself_o to_o his_o mercy_n he_o do_v so_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o redeem_v the_o king_n favour_n with_o 4000_o mark_n be_v fine_v so_o much_o by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n for_o this_o his_o offence_n the_o grief_n whereof_o strike_v he_o into_o a_o incurable_a disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v 597.598_o thomas_n de_fw-fr corbridge_n corbridge_n his_o successor_n anno_fw-la 1299._o upon_o the_o pope_n commendatory_a letter_n bestow_v his_o canon_n place_n of_o york_n and_o custoseship_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o saint_n sepulchre_n on_o one_o gilbert_n segrave_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n have_v former_o write_v earnest_o to_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o john_n bush_n his_o secretary_n which_o affront_n in_o prefer_v the_o pope_n clerk_n before_o he_o and_o his_o secretary_n the_o king_n take_v so_o heinous_o that_o he_o
then_o man_n of_o war_n yea_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o many_o of_o their_o mother_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o nice_a and_o wanton_a array_n howbeit_o they_o go_v not_o to_o make_v war_n but_o peace_n for_o ever_o and_o a_o day_n long_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pompous_a apparell_n of_o my_o lord_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o chaplain_n it_o pass_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n i_o dare_v swear_v that_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v see_v they_o sudden_o and_o at_o a_o blush_n they_o will_v have_v be_v hard_a in_o belief_n that_o they_o or_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v their_o successor_n than_o thomas_n didimus_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n when_o all_o be_v conclude_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o we_o that_o thomas_n wolsie_n have_v devise_v and_o when_o the_o prelate_n of_o both_o party_n have_v cast_v their_o pennyworth_n against_o all_o chance_n and_o devise_v remedy_n for_o all_o mischief_n then_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n cardinal_n and_o legate_n will_v go_v see_v the_o young_a emperor_n new_o choose_v to_o the_o room_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a secret_a communication_n with_o some_o of_o his_o prelate_n also_o and_o get_v he_o to_o bridge_n in_o flanders_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a solemnity_n as_o may_v belong_v to_o so_o great_a a_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v salute_v at_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n of_o a_o merry_a fellow_n which_o say_v salve_fw-la rex_fw-la regis_fw-la tuì_n atque_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la hail_o both_o king_n of_o thy_o king_n and_o of_o his_o realm_n nota._n and_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a strife_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n yet_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n juggle_v he_o favour_n of_o they_o both_o and_o final_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o cales_n to_o the_o king_n grace_n where_o be_v great_a triumph_n and_o great_a love_n and_o amity_n show_v on_o both_o party_n insomuch_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n marvel_v at_o it_o ask_v the_o old_a bishop_n of_o durham_n how_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o great_a with_o the_o emperor_n so_o short_o upon_o so_o strong_a and_o everlasting_a a_o peace_n make_v between_o we_o and_o the_o french_a man_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v so_o mortal_a enemy_n my_o lord_n answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o if_o he_o wist_v all_o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_n say_v he_o whereof_o all_o man_n know_v not_o yea_o very_o they_o have_v have_v this_o secret_n this_o 800._o year_n which_o though_o all_o the_o layman_n have_v feel_v they_o yet_o few_o have_v spy_v they_o save_o a_o few_o judas_n which_o for_o lucre_n have_v be_v confederate_a with_o they_o to_o betray_v their_o own_o king_n and_o all_o other_o then_o be_v we_o indifferent_a and_o stand_v still_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n wrestle_v together_o and_o ferdinandus_n the_o emperor_n brother_n wan_a milan_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o emperor_n turnay_n our_o great_a conquest_n which_o yet_o after_o so_o great_a cost_n in_o builâ—â—â—â—_n a_o castle_n we_o deliver_v up_o again_o unto_o the_o frenchman_n in_o earnest_n and_o hope_n o_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o dolphin_n and_o our_o princess_n after_o that_o â—â—e_z emperor_n will_v into_o spain_n and_o come_v through_o england_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o with_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o love_n and_o amity_n the_o king_n grace_n lend_v he_o money_n and_o promise_v he_o more_o and_o the_o emperor_n shall_v tarry_v a_o certain_a time_n and_o marry_v our_o princess_n not_o that_o the_o cardâ—nall_n intend_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a for_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o their_o kingdom_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o dally_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o without_o a_o wife_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v young_a and_o lusty_a he_o may_v have_v be_v nozele_v and_o entangle_v with_o whore_n which_o be_v their_o nurture_n of_o king_n and_o make_v so_o effeminate_a and_o beastly_a that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o any_o goodness_n or_o virtue_n that_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n may_v have_v administer_v his_o dominion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n unto_o our_o holy_a father_n profit_n the_o king_n of_o france_n hear_v the_o favour_n that_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o emperor_n send_v immediate_o a_o defiance_n unto_o our_o king_n not_o without_o our_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n counsel_v thou_o may_v well_o wit_n for_o frenchman_n be_v not_o so_o foolish_a to_o have_v do_v it_o so_o unadvised_o and_o so_o rash_o see_v they_o have_v too_o many_o in_o their_o top_n already_o then_o our_o king_n speak_v many_o great_a word_n that_o he_o will_v drive_v the_o french_a king_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n or_o else_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o he_o but_o have_v he_o add_v as_o the_o legate_n pandulph_n teach_v king_n joâ—n_n with_o the_o pope_n licence_n his_o word_n have_v sound_v much_o better_o for_o there_o can_v no_o vow_n stand_v in_o effect_n except_o the_o holy_a father_n confirm_v it_o we_o send_v out_o our_o soldier_n two_o summer_n against_o the_o french_a man_n this_o unto_o who_o chief_a captain_n the_o cardinal_n have_v appoint_v how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o french_a king_n be_v nothing_o aâ—raid_a but_o bring_v all_o his_o power_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o other_o place_n and_o so_o he_o be_v ever_o betray_v and_o thus_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o emperors_n friend_n open_o and_o the_o french_a king_n secret_o for_o at_o the_o meeting_n with_o the_o french_a king_n beside_o caâ—es_v he_o utter_o betray_v the_o emperor_n yet_o for_o no_o love_n that_o hâ—e_v have_v to_o france_n but_o to_o help_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o have_v be_v pope_n happy_o and_o to_o save_v their_o kingdom_n which_o treason_n though_o all_o the_o world_n smell_v it_o yâ—â—â—_n break_v not_o out_o open_o to_o the_o eye_n till_o the_o â—â—â—ge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o cardinal_n lend_v the_o emperor_n much_o money_n open_o and_o give_v the_o french_a king_n more_o secret_o he_o play_v with_o both_o hand_n to_o serve_v their_o secret_n that_o all_o man_n know_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n say_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o frenchman_n do_v they_o have_v ever_o the_o worse_a notwithstanding_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o our_o holy_a prelate_n on_o their_o side_n final_o unto_o the_o siege_n of_o pavia_n come_v the_o french_a king_n personal_o with_o 60._o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n of_o which_o 12._o thousand_o be_v horseman_n and_o with_o money_n enough_o and_o the_o emperor_n host_n be_v under_o 20._o thousand_o of_o which_o be_v but_o 3._o thousand_o horseman_n with_o no_o money_n at_o all_o for_o he_o trust_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o aid_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o our_o cardinal_n for_o money_n but_o the_o pope_n keep_v back_o his_o man_n till_o the_o frenchman_n have_v give_v they_o a_o field_n and_o our_o cardinal_n keep_v back_o his_o money_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o silly_a emperor_n betray_v as_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v this_o 8._o hundred_o year_n howbeit_o there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n so_o threaten_v stace_n the_o king_n grace_n ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v chevisance_n with_o merchant_n for_o money_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o pay_v the_o soldier_n withal_o wherefore_o the_o cardinal_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o promotion_n and_o play_v the_o tormentor_n with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v home_o because_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v one_o jot_n more_o than_o be_v in_o his_o commission_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n man_n in_o tarry_v for_o help_n have_v spend_v all_o their_o victual_n whereupon_o bourbon_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v unto_o his_o under_a captain_n you_o see_v help_n come_v not_o and_o that_o our_o victual_n be_v spend_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o fight_v though_o we_o be_v unequal_o match_v if_o we_o win_v we_o shall_v find_v meat_n enough_o if_o we_o lose_v we_o shall_v lose_v no_o more_o than_o we_o must_v lose_v with_o hunger_n though_o we_o fight_v not_o and_o so_o they_o conclude_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o frenchman_n by_o night_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o lord_n suppose_v that_o the_o moon_n will_v soon_o have_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o sky_n then_o that_o the_o emperor_n host_n dare_v have_v fight_v with_o they_o be_v somewhat_o negligent_a and_o go_v the_o same_o night_n a_o mum_n that_o bourbon_n set_v upon_o they_o the_o
tuum_fw-la &_o dilectum_fw-la filium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la stephanum_n insignem_fw-la regem_fw-la anglorum_fw-la efficere_fw-la studeas_fw-la ut_fw-la monitâ—s_fw-la hortatu_fw-la &_o consilio_fw-la tuo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o benignitatem_fw-la &_o dilectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n &_o nostra_fw-la reverentia_fw-la propensius_fw-la habeat_fw-la commendatum_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la veritate_fw-la testae_fw-la attendimus_fw-la eum_fw-la sine_fw-la salutis_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la periculo_fw-la praefato_fw-la filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la astringi_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o paterno_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la affectu_fw-la consulumus_fw-la ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la veraci_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la verbo_fw-la promisstonem_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la suscipere_fw-la quod_fw-la laesionem_fw-la vel_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la ei_fw-la vel_fw-la terrae_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la inferat_fw-la dat._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o peevish_a order_n of_o religion_n devise_v by_o a_o man_n shall_v break_v the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n who_o command_v all_o man_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o who_o some_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a to_o we_o and_o even_o vuto_n this_o end_n the_o cardinal_n of_o hosâ—ia_n also_o write_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o paul_n after_o this_o manner_n covert_o encourage_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o election_n of_o the_o say_v robert_n who_o be_v no_o more_o willing_a to_o give_v over_o his_o new_a bishopric_n than_o they_o careful_a to_o offend_v the_o king_n but_o raâ—her_o imagine_v which_o way_n to_o keep_v it_o still_o maugre_o his_o displeasure_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o swear_v obedience_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o perform_v unto_o the_o contrary_n humilis_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la hostiensis_n episcopus_fw-la londinen_n sis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canonicis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la consilii_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la sicut_fw-la rationi_fw-la contraria_fw-la prorsus_fw-la est_fw-la abiicienda_fw-la petitio_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o hiâ—s_fw-la quae_fw-la just_a desiderantur_fw-la effectum_fw-la negare_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la sane_n nuper_fw-la accepimus_fw-la quod_fw-la londinensis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la diu_fw-la proprio_fw-la destituta_fw-la pastore_n communi_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o pari_fw-la assensu_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la â—ilium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la robertum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la archidiaconumâ—in_fw-la pastorem_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la susceperet_fw-la &_o elegerit_fw-la novimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la personam_fw-la quam_fw-la sapientia_fw-la desuper_fw-la ei_fw-la attributa_fw-la &_o honestas_fw-la conversationis_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la plurimum_fw-la commendabilem_fw-la reddidit_fw-la ind_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la fraternitati_fw-la vestroe_v mandando_fw-la consulimus_fw-la ut_fw-la proposito_fw-la vestro_fw-la bono_fw-mi quod_fw-la ut_fw-la credimus_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la non_fw-la lent_fw-la dehitum_fw-la finem_fw-la imponatis_fw-la ne_fw-la tam_fw-la nobilis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la occasione_n hujusmodi_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la &_o temporalium_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la patiatur_fw-la ipsius_fw-la namque_fw-la industria_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la antiqua_fw-la religio_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o gravitas_fw-la habitus_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vestra_fw-la reparari_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ipsius_fw-la contentiones_fw-la ex_fw-la pastoris_fw-la absentia_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la cooperante_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la praesente_fw-la poterint_fw-la reformari_fw-la dat._n etc._n etc._n hereby_o you_o see_v how_o king_n stephen_n be_v deal_v withal_o and_o albeit_o that_o canterbury_n be_v not_o open_o to_o be_v touch_v herewith_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v a_o doer_n in_o it_o so_o far_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n thus_o far_o verbatim_o out_o of_o harrison_n maria._n mariaâ—_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v 46.47.48_o one_o of_o those_o undutiful_a bishop_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1208._o interdict_a the_o whole_a realm_n and_o excommunicate_v king_n john_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n they_o all_o endure_v five_o year_n banishment_n for_o this_o their_o treachery_n and_o contumacy_n together_o with_o confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o king_n be_v special_o incense_v against_o this_o man_n in_o token_n of_o his_o great_a displeasure_n anno_fw-la 1211._o throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n his_o castle_n of_o stortford_n which_o william_n the_o conqueror_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o join_v in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n for_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o invade_v england_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n and_o to_o depose_v king_n john_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o promise_v they_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o this_o good_a service_n after_o which_o he_o voluntary_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n anno._n 1221._o niger_n roger_n niger_n bishop_n of_o london_n 140._o excommunicate_v the_o king_n officer_n ano_fw-la 1233._o for_o that_o they_o accord_v to_o their_o duty_n have_v laâ—d_a hand_n upon_o and_o hinder_v walter_n mauclerke_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v no_o licence_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n and_o ride_v flreight_o unto_o the_o court_n he_o certify_v the_o king_n what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o renew_v the_o same_o sentence_n again_o the_o king_n himself_o not_o a_o little_a murmur_a at_o this_o his_o insolent_a act_n as_o he_o have_v cause_n and_o prohibit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o bishop_n then_o at_o court_n notwithstanding_o the_o inhibition_n excommunicate_v these_o his_o officer_n likewise_o for_o do_v their_o duty_n 606._o about_o the_o same_o time_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o give_v commandment_n for_o the_o appehend_n of_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burge_n earl_n of_o kent_n upon_o some_o pretence_n of_o treason_n who_o have_v sudden_a notice_n thereof_o at_o midnight_n flee_v into_o a_o chapel_n in_o essex_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o be_v exceed_v angry_a and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v raise_v some_o tumult_n in_o his_o realm_n if_o he_o escape_v thus_o send_v sir_n godfrey_n de_fw-fr cranecombâ—_n with_o 300._o arm_a man_n to_o apprehend_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n who_o haste_v to_o the_o chapel_n find_v the_o earl_n who_o have_v some_o notice_n of_o their_o come_n kneel_v there_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o high_a altar_n with_o a_o crucifix_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o hostia_fw-la in_o the_o other_o godfrey_n and_o his_o associate_n enter_v into_o the_o chapel_n command_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o direction_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o chapel_n and_o repair_v to_o he_o to_o london_n which_o he_o refuse_v say_v that_o he_o will_v upon_o no_o term_n depart_v from_o thence_o they_o take_v the_o cross_n and_o lord_n body_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n bind_v he_o in_o chain_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o acquaint_v the_o king_n therewithâ—_n who_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o news_n roger_n hear_v this_o and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a infringement_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n go_v in_o post_n have_v to_o the_o king_n and_o bold_o reprove_v he_o for_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o apprehend_v he_o unless_o the_o king_n will_v immediate_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o chapel_n whence_o he_o be_v extract_v and_o thereupon_o enforce_v the_o king_n sore_a against_o his_o will_n to_o remit_v he_o o_o the_o chapel_n the_o king_n hereupon_o command_v the_o chapel_n to_o be_v strict_o guard_v by_o the_o shrieve_n of_o essex_n till_o hubert_n shall_v be_v starve_v or_o force_v out_o thence_o 608._o about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o this_o hubert_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o devise_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o salisbury_n escape_v and_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n there_o his_o keeper_n miss_v he_o run_v out_o to_o seek_v he_o with_o lantern_n club_n and_o weapon_n and_o find_v he_o in_o the_o church_n carry_v the_o lord_n cross_v in_o his_o hand_n before_o the_o altar_n they_o bastinado_v and_o drag_v he_o thence_o into_o the_o castle_n where_o they_o imprison_v he_o more_o strict_o than_o before_o hereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n excommunicate_v they_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o bring_v the_o earl_n back_o again_o to_o the_o church_n say_v they_o will_v rather_o the_o earl_n shall_v be_v hang_v than_o they_o for_o suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o this_o robert_n niger_n bishop_n of_o london_n with_o other_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o never_o leave_v till_o they_o have_v by_o persuasion_n and_o threat_n against_o his_o will_n procure_v
example_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o worst_a persecute_v bishop_n in_o his_o age_n and_o be_v twice_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n first_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eâ—izabeths_n reign_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshashey_n among_o rogue_n and_o murderer_n where_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o midnight_n in_o obscurity_n richard_n fletcher_n the_o 42._o bishop_n of_o london_n fletcher_n incur_v queen_n elizabeth_n just_a displeasure_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n 156._o whereupon_o he_o fall_v to_o cure_v his_o care_n by_o immoderate_a drink_n of_o tobacco_n and_o june_n the_o fifteen_o 1596._o die_v sudden_o at_o his_o house_n in_o london_n be_v to_o see_v well_o sick_a and_o dead_a in_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n richard_n bancroft_n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n consecrate_v the_o eleven_o of_o may_n 1597._o cante_n be_v a_o great_a persecuter_n of_o godly_a minister_n 14.15_o a_o favourer_n and_o harbourer_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o cause_v dolmon_n book_n of_o succession_n against_o 151.152_o king_n james_n his_o tittle_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v print_v in_o his_o house_n and_o publish_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n which_o afterward_o do_v breed_v much_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n in_o our_o church_n and_o be_v now_o vote_v in_o parliament_n to_o be_v make_v without_o any_o lawful_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n laud_fw-la william_n laud_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o one_o whilst_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o see_v be_v very_o like_a to_o his_o predecessor_n bonner_n and_o bancroft_n in_o his_o practice_n and_o proceed_n for_o some_o of_o which_o and_o other_o since_o he_o now_o stand_v charge_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o the_o parliaament_n of_o which_o more_o before_o p._n 157._o etc._n etc._n juxon_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o london_n william_n juxon_n be_v bishop_n laudes_fw-la creature_n advance_v by_o he_o and_o the_o first_o prelate_n in_o our_o memory_n who_o relinquish_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n to_o become_v a_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o publican_n at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n his_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n as_o a_o man_n have_v be_v amiable_a &_o commendable_a but_o how_o far_o forth_o he_o have_v concur_v with_o canterbury_n in_o his_o evil_a counsel_n and_o design_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n time_n will_v discover_v how_o ever_o in_o the_o interim_n his_o forwardness_n in_o compile_v and_o press_v the_o late_a new_a canon_n loane_n and_o etc._n etc._n oath_n and_o his_o last_o visitation_n article_n wherein_o these_o new_a canon_n and_o oath_n be_v enforce_v upon_o the_o subject_n against_o the_o law_n and_o their_o liberty_n with_o some_o censure_n of_o his_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o high_a commission_n resolve_v by_o parliament_n to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a canterbury_n and_o his_o innovation_n in_o scotland_n be_v inexcusable_a winchester_n from_o the_o prelate_n of_o london_n i_o now_o pass_v to_o those_o of_o winchester_n of_o who_o 141_o william_n harrison_n in_o the_o description_n of_o england_n have_v make_v this_o true_a observation_n if_o the_o old_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v well_o consider_v of_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o weigh_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o history_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o egregious_a hypocrite_n the_o stout_a warrior_n the_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o rich_a money-monger_n and_o politic_a counsellor_n in_o temporal_a affair_n to_o have_v i_o wot_v not_o by_o what_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v place_v here_o in_o winchester_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o see_v which_o be_v erect_v by_o birinus_fw-la an._n 639._o who_o pope_n honorius_n send_v hither_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o first_o plant_v at_o dorcester_n in_o the_o time_n of_o kimgil_n then_o translate_v to_o winchester_n where_o it_o do_v yet_o continue_v wina_n the_o three_o or_o rather_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n wina_n from_o whence_o some_o write_v this_o city_n take_v its_o name_n 132.160_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 666._o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o misdemeanour_n so_o high_o offend_v kenwalchus_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o advance_v he_o to_o this_o see_v that_o the_o king_n fall_v into_o great_a mislike_n of_o he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n who_o thereupon_o fly_v to_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n buy_v of_o he_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n be_v the_o first_o symonist_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o our_o history_n whence_o aâ—ter_v his_o death_n he_o be_v deserve_o omit_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 162._o herefridus_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n herrefirdus_n and_o sigelmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sherborne_n an._n 834._o accompany_v king_n egbert_n to_o the_o war_n against_o the_o dane_n and_o be_v both_o slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o they_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1016._o edmond_n ironside_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n edsinus_n be_v crown_v at_o london_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 425.426_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o spiritualty_n among_o who_o edsinus_n the_o 32._o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v one_o favour_v cnute_n a_o dane_n who_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n assemble_v together_o at_o southampton_n within_o winchester_n diocese_n 〈◊〉_d proclaimedâ—_n and_o ordain_v â—nuâ—e_n for_o their_o king_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o their_o sovereign_n which_o occasion_v many_o bloody_a battle_n and_o intestine_a war_n almost_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o our_o historian_n â—nute_n not_o long_o after_o his_o inauguration_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worst_a at_o durham_n by_o edmâ—â—d_n immediate_o take_v into_o winchesâ—er_n to_o secure_v himself_o a_o good_a proof_n this_o bishop_n side_v with_o he_o against_o his_o sovereign_a eâ—mond_n though_o a_o most_o heroic_a prince_n alwyn_n 4._o alwyn_n the_o 33._o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v imprison_v by_o edmond_n the_o confessor_n for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o incontinency_n with_o emma_n the_o king_n mother_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o likewise_o accuse_v queen_n egitha_n of_o adultery_n more_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o her_o father_n than_o truth_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o fact_n in_o she_o whereupon_o the_o king_n expulse_v she_o his_o court_n and_o bed_n and_o that_o with_o no_o little_a disgrace_n for_o take_v all_o her_o jewel_n from_o she_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n he_o commit_v her_o prisoner_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o wilton_n attend_v only_o with_o one_o maid_n while_o she_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n space_n almost_o in_o tear_n and_o prayer_n expect_v the_o day_n of_o her_o release_n and_o comfort_n the_o clergy_n at_o this_o time_n be_v altogether_o unlearned_a wanton_a and_o vicious_a for_o the_o prelate_n neglect_v the_o office_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n which_o be_v to_o tender_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n live_v themselves_o idle_a and_o covetous_a addict_v whole_o to_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o voluptuous_a life_n little_o care_v for_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o if_o any_o tell_v they_o faith_n 24â—_n higden_n that_o their_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o their_o conversation_n without_o coveteousnesse_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a prescript_n and_o virtuous_a example_n of_o their_o elder_n they_o will_v scoff_o put_v they_o off_o nunc_fw-la aliud_fw-la tempus_fw-la alii_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la mores_fw-la time_n have_v mutation_n so_o must_v man_n fashion_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o they_o plain_v the_o roughness_n of_o their_o do_n with_o smoothness_n of_o their_o answer_n stigand_n stigand_n anno_fw-la 1047._o be_v translate_v to_o winchester_n from_o whence_o also_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 1052._o 169._o but_o whether_o he_o mistruâ—ted_v his_o title_n to_o canterbury_n robert_n the_o former_a archbishop_n be_v yet_o alive_a or_o whether_o infatiable_a covetousness_n provoke_v he_o thereunto_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o retain_v still_o winchesâ—er_n notwithstanding_o his_o preferment_n to_o canterbury_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o undo_n at_o last_o for_o the_o conqueror_n who_o come_v into_o this_o realm_n while_o he_o be_v
at_o last_o be_v parmit_v to_o departâ—_n he_o be_v base_o and_o vile_o thrust_v aways_o who_o rejoice_v for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o have_v escape_v their_o hand_n run_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o may_v upon_o his_o foot_n though_o agedâ—_n to_o walerle_n not_o dare_v to_o look_v back_o leâ—t_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o archbishop_n official_a have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o injury_n make_v a_o most_o grievous_a complaint_n to_o the_o archbishop_n boniface_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n aggravate_v great_a thing_n with_o great_a and_o grievous_a thing_n with_o great_a grievance_n the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o move_v with_o unexpressible_a anger_n take_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o heriford_n go_v to_o london_n where_o he_o and_o those_o two_o bishop_n clad_v in_o their_o pontifical_a robe_n before_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n summon_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o grant_v thirty_o day_n pardon_v to_o all_o comer_n at_o s._n marry_o de_fw-fr arcubus_fw-la even_o horrible_o and_o solemn_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o actor_n and_o fauter_n of_o this_o rash_a action_n except_v only_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o their_o child_n and_o count_n richard_n with_o his_o countess_n and_o child_n moreover_o he_o write_v to_o all_o his_o suffgragan_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n whereby_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o church_n on_o all_o lord_n day_n and_o holy_a day_n by_o his_o express_a command_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n on_o the_o contrary_a speedy_o command_v the_o dean_n of_o seuwarke_n and_o other_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o contradict_v the_o archbishop_n shall_v open_o denounce_v to_o his_o face_n that_o this_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n yea_o a_o vain_a frivolous_a and_o wily_a excuse_n to_o bolster_v he_o out_o in_o his_o sin_n the_o archbishop_n creature_n for_o this_o injury_n and_o the_o scandal_n arise_v thereupon_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v some_o who_o favour_v neither_o side_n affirm_v the_o archbishop_n have_v do_v winchester_n wrong_n because_o there_o be_v a_o composition_n forme_o make_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n yet_o to_o prevent_v controversy_n this_o hospital_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n pay_v thereout_o three_o shilling_n by_o the_o year_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o be_v defame_v incur_v the_o brand_n of_o unjust_a violence_n while_o the_o citizen_n mindful_a of_o the_o peremptorinesse_n which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v show_v in_o his_o first_o violent_a come_n to_o london_n of_o his_o infinite_a exaction_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v of_o the_o king_n violence_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o enormous_a collation_n of_o his_o benefice_n do_v now_o again_o revive_v the_o same_o on_o the_o other_o â—ide_v the_o royalist_n &_o poictavin_n gain_v the_o note_n of_o imbred_a treason_n with_o other_o reproach_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o those_o that_o brawl_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o citizen_n who_o hear_v these_o thing_n wish_v that_o these_o party_n have_v dash_v out_o one_o another_o brain_n and_o rip_v up_o one_o another_o bowel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o scandal_n come_v both_o party_n be_v endanger_v with_o the_o great_a reproach_n and_o scandal_n arise_v hereupon_o thus_o be_v the_o king_n party_n divide_v against_o the_o queen_n the_o poictovine_n against_o the_o provincial_n who_o great_a possession_n make_v they_o mad_a play_v rex_fw-la one_o with_o the_o other_o while_o the_o miserable_a english_a be_v asleep_a as_o if_o they_o contest_v which_o of_o they_o have_v banish_v the_o native_n shall_v deserve_v more_o excellent_o to_o rule_v the_o kingdone_v but_o the_o ventilation_n of_o fame_n more_o condemn_v the_o provinctall_n because_o winchester_n rise_v up_o against_o his_o superior_a have_v so_o proud_o exceed_v measure_n confide_v on_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n who_o god_n know_v have_v create_v he_o the_o archbishop_n boniface_n rake_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o conceive_a anger_n under_o ash_n and_o worthy_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o eustace_n stir_v he_o up_o more_o or_o less_o to_o revenge_v this_o enormous_a transgression_n go_v after_o this_o towards_o oxford_n that_o summon_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o scholar_n there_o assemble_v out_o of_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mightt_v publish_v to_o they_o in_o order_n this_o notorious_a fact_n that_o so_o by_o their_o relation_n so_o great_a a_o offence_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o foreign_a nationsâ—_n come_v therefore_o to_o oxford_n the_o morrow_n after_o s._n nicholas_n day_n before_o all_o the_o clerk_n and_o scholar_n there_o assemble_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n he_o open_o declare_v before_o they_o the_o presumptuous_a temerity_n and_o temerarious_a presumption_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n take_v boldness_n from_o his_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o king_n his_o brethren_n and_o complice_n and_o express_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trespasser_n and_o their_o former_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o bishop_n cause_v to_o be_v transcribe_v &_o send_v to_o all_o his_o suffragan_n the_o christmas_n follow_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v at_o winchester_n reconcile_v these_o prelate_n and_o take_v off_o these_o excommunication_n &_o end_v these_o contention_n which_o much_o trouble_v both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n this_o prelate_n by_o bribe_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n obtrude_v a_o prior_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o winchester_n which_o cause_v great_a schism_n and_o distraction_n among_o they_o anno._n dom._n 1260._o simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n richard_n de_fw-fr clare_n earl_n of_o gloster_n with_o sundry_a other_o noble_n adhere_v to_o they_o assemble_v at_o oxford_n sufficient_o furnish_v with_o horse_n and_o arm_n final_o resolve_v in_o their_o mind_n either_o to_o die_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o country_n or_o to_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n the_o desturber_n of_o the_o peace_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n william_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o other_o poicâ—ovines_n assemble_v together_o at_o the_o foresay_a place_n guard_v with_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o their_o soldier_n and_o follower_n but_o because_o the_o lordsâ—_n determine_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o question_n for_o their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o make_v they_o take_v a_o common_a oath_n with_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o discern_v their_o force_n to_o be_v weak_a than_o the_o lord_n and_o fear_v to_o undergo_v their_o judgement_n flee_v in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o vlnesey_n who_o the_o baron_n pursue_v cause_v they_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o castle_n and_o compel_v they_o forthwith_o to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n ethelmar_n come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o mhimâ—_n use_v these_o word_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v et_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la diabolo_fw-it vivo_fw-la and_o i_o commend_v thou_o to_o the_o live_a devil_n for_o desert_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n and_o occasion_v such_o uproar_n in_o the_o realm_n the_o noble_n fear_v lest_o the_o bishop_n depart_v the_o realm_n shall_v resort_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n give_v shall_v procure_v his_o promotion_n again_o and_o so_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o do_v harm_n send_v four_o eloquent_a knight_n to_o exhibit_v a_o letter_n ratify_v with_o all_o their_o seal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o those_o homicide_n rapine_n injury_n and_o various_a oppression_n wherewith_o they_o have_v afflict_v and_o undo_v the_o people_n of_o the_o king_n darae_fw-la and_o withal_o they_o command_v all_o the_o religious_a man_n who_o farm_a any_o living_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o detain_v their_o rent_n till_o they_o shall_v receive_v further_a order_n from_o they_o and_o pay_v they_o to_o such_o receiver_n as_o they_o shall_v appoint_v under_o pain_n of_o have_v their_o house_n burn_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n be_v free_a from_o roman_a exactor_n for_o three_o year_n space_n this_o ethelmare_n foresee_v the_o danger_n that_o be_v like_a to_o befall_v he_o send_v over_o his_o treasure_n whereof_o he_o have_v great_a store_n beyond_o the_o sea_n before_o his_o departure_n but_o much_o of_o it_o come_v shortâ—_n be_v intercept_v at_o dover_n and_o take_v away_o from_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o distribute_v to_o four_o knight_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o
the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n to_o complain_v against_o the_o blank_a bull_n find_v in_o the_o chest_n of_o beâ—ard_n de_fw-fr nympha_fw-la the_o pope_n agent_n after_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o many_o machination_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o disquiet_v the_o realm_n john_n gerâ—sey_n gernsey_n next_o bishop_n of_o wâ—nchester_n 970.972_o consecrate_v at_o rome_n where_o â—e_v pay_v 6000._o mark_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o much_o more_o to_o his_o chancellor_n for_o his_o consecration_n be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o baron_n war_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o forecited_a passage_n of_o matthew_n westminister_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o octobon_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o take_v part_n against_o the_o king_n in_o the_o baron_n war_n and_o force_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o absolution_n where_o he_o die_v henry_n woodlocke_n woodlock_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n make_v request_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o for_o robert_n winchelsey_n 231._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o the_o king_n have_v banish_v for_o high_a treason_n in_o which_o request_n he_o call_v the_o archbishop_n a_o arch-traitor_n his_o good_a lord_n which_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v cause_n take_v so_o heinous_o that_o he_o confiscate_v all_o his_o good_n and_o renounce_v all_o protection_n of_o he_o adam_n tarleton_n tarleton_n or_o de_fw-fr arleton_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o year_n 1327._o be_v arrest_v and_o accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o aid_v the_o mortimer_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o both_o with_o man_n and_o armour_n 970.972_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v arraign_v for_o this_o treason_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o dublin_n with_o their_o suffragans_fw-la come_v with_o their_o crossesâ—_n and_o rescue_v he_o by_o force_n carry_v he_o with_o they_o from_o the_o bar_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v former_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o act_n of_o walâ—er_n rainolds_n pag._n 55.56_o notwithstanding_o the_o indictment_n and_o accusation_n be_v find_v true_a his_o temporality_n wereseize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n much_o deal_n by_o his_o imagination_n and_o devise_v be_v depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o which_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o his_o prince_n before_o after_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o will_v soon_o be_v entreat_v to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o like_a attempt_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n no_o man_n so_o forward_o as_o he_o in_o take_v part_n with_o isabella_n the_o queen_n against_o her_o husband_n king_n edward_n the_o second_o she_o wiâ—h_v her_o son_n and_o army_n be_v at_o oxford_n this_o good_a bishop_n step_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o there_o take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n my_o head_n grieve_v i_o he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o evil_a head_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v cure_v must_v be_v take_v away_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v a_o bishoplike_a application_n hereupon_o they_o have_v get_v the_o king_n into_o their_o power_n the_o bishop_n fear_v lest_o if_o at_o any_o time_n recover_v his_o liberty_n &_o crown_n again_o they_o may_v receive_v condign_a punishment_n counsel_v the_o queen_n to_o make_v he_o away_o good_a ghostly_a advice_n of_o a_o prelate_n whereupon_o she_o be_v as_o ready_a and_o willing_a as_o he_o to_o have_v it_o do_v they_o write_v certain_a letter_n unto_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o old_a king_n signifi_n in_o covert_a term_n what_o they_o desire_v they_o either_o not_o perfect_o understand_v their_o meaning_n or_o desirous_a of_o some_o good_a warrant_n to_o show_v for_o their_o discharge_n pray_v they_o to_o declare_v in_o express_a word_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v they_o put_v the_o king_n to_o death_n or_o no._n to_o which_o question_n this_o subtle_a fox_n frame_v this_o answer_n edwardum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonumâ—est_fw-la without_o any_o point_n at_o all_o if_o you_o set_v the_o point_n between_o nolite_fw-la and_o tâ—aere_n it_o forbid_v if_o between_o nolite_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la it_o â—xhorteth_v they_o to_o the_o committinng_a of_o the_o fact_n this_o ambiguous_a sentence_n unpointed_a they_o take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o most_o pitiful_o murder_v the_o innocent_a king_n by_o thrust_v a_o hot_a spit_n into_o his_o fundament_n and_o who_o then_o so_o earnest_a a_o persecuter_n of_o those_o murderer_n as_o this_o bishop_n that_o set_v they_o a_o work_n who_o when_o diverse_a of_o his_o letter_n be_v produce_v and_o show_v to_o he_o warrant_v this_o most_o trayter_o inhuman_a act_n elude_v and_o avoid_v they_o by_o sophistical_a interpretation_n and_o utter_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v any_o way_n consent_v to_o this_o heinous_a fact_n of_o which_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n how_o clear_o he_o excuse_v himself_o i_o â—now_v not_o but_o sâ—re_v i_o be_o he_o like_o many_o arch-trayter_o prelate_n before_o himâ—_n who_o be_v often_o reward_v than_o punish_v for_o their_o treason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v punishment_n as_o within_o two_o month_n after_o he_o be_v prefer_v unto_o hereford_n than_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worceâ—er_n and_o six_o year_n after_o that_o translate_v to_o winchester_n by_o the_o popeâ—_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o french_a king_n who_o secret_a friend_n he_o be_v which_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o take_v in_o very_o ill_a part_n because_o the_o french_a king_n and_o he_o be_v enemy_n detain_v his_o temporalty_n from_o he_o till_o that_o in_o parliament_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v they_o unto_o he_o after_o which_o he_o become_v blind_a in_o body_n as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o mind_n and_o so_o die_v deserve_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o head_n for_o these_o his_o notorious_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n long_o before_o he_o be_v the_o archplotter_n of_o all_o the_o treachery_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o 1._o anno._n 10._o richard_n the_o three_o 1366._o thirteen_o lord_n be_v appoint_v by_o parliament_n to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o king_n in_o diminution_n of_o his_o prerogative_n among_o these_o williara_n edingdon_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n edingdon_n john_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n thomas_n arundle_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o chancellor_n nicholas_n abbot_n of_o waltham_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n alexander_z archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n be_v chief_a and_o the_o principal_a contriver_n of_o this_o new_a project_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o pernicious_a both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n 468._o the_o very_a procurer_n of_o this_o act_n as_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n afterward_o resolve_v deserve_v death_n which_o resolution_n afterward_o cost_v some_o of_o they_o their_z live_v as_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n declare_v it_o seem_v this_o bishop_n make_v great_a havoc_n of_o the_o good_n of_o his_o church_n 182._o for_o his_o successor_n vâ—illiam_n wicham_n sue_v his_o executor_n for_o dilapidation_n and_o recover_v of_o they_o 1672._o pound_n ten_o shillingsâ—_n beside_o 1566._o head_n of_o neat_a 386._o wether_n 417._o ewe_n 3521._o lamb_n and_o 127._o swine_n all_o which_o stock_n it_o seem_v belong_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n at_o that_o time_n wicham_n william_n wicham_n his_o next_o successor_n be_v a_o great_a 526.527_o pluralist_n the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a promotionsâ—_n according_a as_o they_o be_v then_o rate_v in_o the_o king_n book_n beside_o his_o bishopric_n amount_v to_o 876._o â—_z thirteen_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n beside_o these_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n he_o hold_v many_o temporal_a office_n at_o the_o secretariship_n the_o keepership_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n the_o mastership_n of_o ward_n the_o treasurership_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o france_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o year_n 1367._o he_o be_v make_v soon_o after_o first_o treasurer_n than_o chancellor_n of_o england_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v a_o better_a treasurer_n for_o himself_o than_o the_o king_n who_o though_o he_o receive_v hugh_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o ransom_n of_o two_o king_n and_o spoil_v of_o divers_a large_a country_n abroad_o and_o by_o unusual_a subsedye_n and_o taxation_n at_o home_n much_o grudge_v at_o by_o the_o commons_o be_v yet_o so_o bare_a as_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o find_v new_a device_n to_o raise_v money_n whereupon_o a_o solemn_a complaint_n be_v frame_v against_o this_o bishop_n for_o vain_o waste_v or_o false_o imbezel_v the_o king_n
treasure_n for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o king_n shall_v be_v fall_v so_o far_o behind_o hand_n whereupon_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o receipt_n of_o 1109600._o pound_n which_o amount_v to_o more_o than_o a_o million_o of_o pound_n beside_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o frank_n pay_v unto_o he_o by_o galeace_v duke_n of_o milan_n for_o all_o which_o a_o sudden_a account_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o divers_a other_o accusation_n and_o misdemeanour_n be_v likewise_o charge_v against_o he_o and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o john_n a_o gaunâ—_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n question_v he_o in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o these_o misdemeanour_n william_n skipwith_n lord_n chief_a justice_n condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o these_o accusation_n procure_v his_o temporalty_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o wales_n and_o last_o command_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_v not_o to_o come_v within_o twenty_o mile_n of_o the_o court_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1376._o the_o next_o year_n the_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v and_o subsidy_n demand_v of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n utter_o rufuse_v to_o debate_v of_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o till_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o principal_a member_n of_o that_o assembly_n may_v be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n licence_n be_v obtain_v for_o his_o repair_n thither_o and_o thither_o he_o come_v glad_a he_o may_v be_v near_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o restitution_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o want_v money_n to_o bear_v the_o charge_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o move_v commiseration_n or_o that_o he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o pass_v obscure_o he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o ride_v with_o the_o great_a train_n of_o any_o prelate_n in_o england_n come_v then_o very_o slender_o attend_v travel_v through_o byway_n as_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o snare_n his_o enemy_n may_v lay_v for_o he_o after_o two_o year_n trouble_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n sustain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o obtainâ—â—_n restitution_n of_o his_o temporalty_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o aliâ—â—_n piers_n a_o gentlewoman_n that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o king_n edâ—â—rd_n altogether_o possess_v he_o return_v then_o unto_o winchester_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n with_o solemn_a procession_n and_o many_o sign_n of_o great_a joy_n soon_o after_o his_o return_n king_n edward_n diede_n and_o the_o duke_n hope_v bâ—_n reason_n of_o â—hâ—â—oung_a king_n nonage_n to_o workâ—_n some_o mâ—sâ—hiâ—fe_n unto_o this_o bishop_n who_o of_o all_o mortal_a man_n he_o most_o hate_a perhaps_o not_o without_o just_a reason_n begin_v to_o rub_v up_o some_o of_o the_o old_a accusationsâ—_n with_o addition_n of_o new_a complaint_n but_o the_o king_n think_v good_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a these_o two_o personage_n and_o then_o be_v easy_o entreat_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o pardon_v all_o those_o suppose_a offence_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n have_v heretofore_o be_v charge_v this_o bishop_n earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o king_n himself_o expâ—obrated_v to_o he_o the_o exilitie_n and_o smalenesse_n of_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v no_o scholar_n at_o allâ—_n but_o a_o surveyer_n of_o his_o building_n at_o first_o though_o lade_v with_o multitude_n of_o plurality_n to_o who_o wickham_n answer_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v unlearned_a yet_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o fruitful_a issue_n which_o shall_v procreate_v very_o great_a store_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o most_o ample_a college_n he_o afterward_o buâ—lt_v both_o at_o oxford_n and_o winchesteâ—_n for_o which_o good_a work_n alone_o his_o name_n have_v since_o be_v famous_a and_o himself_o extol_v above_o his_o desert_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o ill_o at_o best_a this_o prelate_n have_v obtain_v divers_a goodly_a promotion_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v rather_o as_o reward_v of_o service_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a desert_n otherwiseâ—_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v in_o winchester_n tower_n at_o windsor_n these_o word_n wickhamâ—_n whereof_o when_o some_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o thing_n derogate_a from_o his_o honour_n that_o another_o shall_v â—eeme_v to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o building_n and_o the_o king_n in_o great_a displeasure_n reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o build_n to_o himself_o but_o his_o own_o honour_n of_o preferment_n unto_o that_o build_n not_o import_v that_o wicham_n make_v the_o tower_n but_z that_o the_o tower_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v wickham_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o base_a estate_n unto_o those_o great_a place_n of_o honour_n he_o then_o enjoy_v the_o 188._o pope_n be_v now_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o tyranny_n that_o he_o not_o only_o place_v but_o displace_v bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o be_v by_o translate_n they_o to_o some_o other_o bishopric_n peradventure_o nothing_o worth_a at_o all_o he_o translate_v henry_n beauford_n beaufortâ—_n from_o lincoln_n to_o winchester_n june_n 23._o 1426._o and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n of_o s._n eusebius_n this_o bishop_n be_v valiant_a and_o very_a wise_a pope_n martin_n the_o fiftâ—_n determine_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o bohemians_n that_o have_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n make_v this_o cardinal_n his_o legate_n into_o that_o country_n and_o appoint_v such_o force_n as_o he_o can_v make_v to_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n towards_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o voyage_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n give_v a_o ten_o of_o all_o their_o promotion_n and_o furnish_v out_o four_o thousand_o man_n and_o more_o with_o this_o power_n he_o pass_v by_o france_n do_v there_o some_o service_n for_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n into_o bohemia_n the_o year_n 1429._o there_o he_o remain_v certain_a month_n behave_v himself_o very_o valiant_o till_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v discharge_v in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v wanton_o give_v and_o beget_v a_o base_a daughter_n name_v jane_n upon_o alice_n the_o daughter_n of_o richard_n earl_n of_o arundel_n 925._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1425._o there_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a division_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o of_o a_o sparkle_n be_v like_a to_o have_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a flame_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o henry_n beauford_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n son_n to_o john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n by_o his_o three_o wife_n for_o whether_o this_o bishop_n envy_v the_o authority_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o glosterâ—_n protector_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o whether_o the_o duke_n disdain_v at_o the_o riches_n and_o pompous_a estate_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v trouble_v with_o they_o and_o their_o partaker_n so_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v fain_o to_o keep_v daily_o and_o nightly_a watch_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o their_o shop_n for_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o be_v doubt_v to_o have_v ensue_v of_o their_o assemble_v of_o people_n about_o they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o quimbre_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o portugal_n ride_v eight_o time_n in_o one_o day_n between_o the_o two_o party_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v stay_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o blame_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v and_o to_o charge_v his_o nephew_n the_o lord_n protector_n with_o all_o the_o fault_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o regent_n of_o france_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o march_n a_o parliament_n begin_v at_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n where_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n open_o rebuke_v the_o lord_n in_o general_a because_o that_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n through_o their_o privy_a malice_n and_o inward_a grudge_n have_v almost_o move_v the_o people_n to_o war_n and_o commotion_n in_o which_o time_n all_o man_n ought_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n heart_n and_o consent_n require_v they_o to_o defend_v serve_v and_o to_o dread_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n henry_n in_o perform_v his_o conquest_n in_o france_n which_o be_v in_o manner_n bring_v to_o conclusion_n in_o this_o parliament_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n lay_v certain_a article_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n charge_n first_o whereas_o he_o be_v protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o this_o land_n desire_v the_o tower_n to_o be_v open_v to_o he_o therein_o richard_n woodvile_n esquire_n have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o tower_n refuse_v his_o desire_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o tower_n against_o himâ—_n
undue_o and_o against_o reason_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n and_o afterward_o in_o approve_v of_o the_o say_a refusal_n he_o receive_v the_o say_a woodvile_n and_o cherish_v he_o against_o the_o state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n second_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n or_o of_o the_o king_n council_n purpose_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o set_v hand_n on_o the_o king_n person_n and_o to_o have_v remove_v he_o from_o eltham_n the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v in_o to_o windsor_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o put_v he_o in_o governance_n as_o he_o list_v three_o that_o where_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n to_o who_o of_o all_o person_n thaâ—_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o birth_n it_o belong_v to_o see_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o king_n person_n inform_v of_o the_o say_v undue_a purpose_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n declare_v in_o the_o article_n next_o above_o say_a and_o in_o set_v thereof_o determine_v to_o have_v go_v to_o eltham_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o have_v provide_v as_o the_o cause_n require_v and_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n untrue_o and_o against_o the_o king_n peace_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o trouble_v the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n go_v to_o the_o â—_z purpose_v his_o death_n in_o case_n that_o he_o have_v go_v that_o way_n set_v man_n of_o arm_n and_o archer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o london_n bridge_n next_o southwâ—rke_n and_o in_o forbear_v of_o the_o king_n high_a way_n let_v draw_v the_o chain_n of_o the_o stoop_v there_o and_o set_v up_o pipe_n and_o hurdle_n in_o manner_n and_o former_a of_o bulwark_n and_o set_v mâ—n_z in_o cellar_n and_o window_n with_o bow_n and_o arrowesâ—_n and_o other_o weapon_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o bring_v final_a destruction_n to_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o glocesters_n person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o that_o then_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o four_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n saithe_v and_o affirm_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o brother_n that_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o five_o tell_v he_o on_o a_o time_n when_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v prince_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o great_a chamber_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o spaniel_n there_o be_v on_o a_o night_n a_o man_n spy_v and_o take_v behind_o a_o carpet_n of_o the_o say_a chamber_n the_o which_o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o be_v examine_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n the_o which_o so_o examine_v at_o that_o time_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v there_o by_o the_o stir_a and_o procure_v of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n ordain_v to_o have_v slay_v the_o say_a prince_n there_o in_o his_o bed_n wherefore_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o arundel_n let_v sack_n he_o forthwith_o and_o drown_v he_o in_o the_o thames_n five_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o five_o say_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n that_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o living_n and_o visit_v then_o great_o with_o sickness_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v then_o prince_n that_o the_o king_n his_o father_n so_o visit_v with_o sickness_n be_v not_o personable_a and_o therefore_o not_o dispose_v to_o come_v in_o conversation_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o so_o much_o counsel_v he_o to_o take_v the_o governance_n and_o crown_n of_o this_o land_n upon_o he_o such_o a_o loyal_a prelate_n be_v he_o to_o these_o article_n the_o archbishop_n give_v in_o his_o 98.99_o answer_n in_o write_v too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v indifferent_a umpier_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o duke_n and_o at_o lastâ—_n with_o much_o ado_n make_v a_o final_a accord_n and_o decree_n between_o they_o record_v at_o large_a by_o hall_n and_o holinsh_v whereby_o they_o both_o be_v reconcile_v for_o a_o season_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1427._o the_o bishop_n pass_v the_o sea_n into_o france_n receive_v the_o habit_n hat_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n with_o all_o ceremony_n to_o it_o appertain_v which_o promotion_n the_o late_a king_n right_o deep_o pierce_v into_o the_o unrestrainable_a ambition_n mind_n of_o the_o man_n which_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o check_v for_o the_o high_a and_o also_o right_o well_o ascertain_v with_o what_o intolerable_a pride_n his_o head_n shall_v soon_o be_v swell_v under_o such_o a_o hat_n do_v therefore_o all_o his_o life_n long_o keep_v this_o prelate_n back_o from_o that_o presumptuous_a estate_n but_o now_o the_o king_n be_v young_a and_o the_o regent_n his_o friend_n he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o by_o a_o bull_n legantine_n which_o he_o purchase_v from_o rome_n he_o gather_v so_o much_o treasure_n that_o no_o man_n in_o manner_n have_v money_n but_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n of_o wincester_n afterward_o an._n 1429._o the_o pope_n unleagate_v he_o and_o set_v another_o in_o his_o place_n to_o his_o great_a discontent_n 925._o anno._n 1441._o the_o flame_n of_o contention_n break_v out_o afresh_o between_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o the_o cardinal_n for_o after_o his_o former_a reconciliation_n to_o the_o duke_n he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n john_n kerap_v cease_v not_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o duke_n be_v during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n governor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o realm_n whereat_o the_o duke_n as_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v be_v great_o offend_v and_o there_o upon_o declare_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o â—ixth_o in_o writing_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n have_v offend_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o complaint_n of_o the_o duke_n be_v contain_v in_o twenty_o four_o article_n which_o chief_o rest_v in_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n through_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o surmount_v all_o other_o in_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n seek_v to_o enrich_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a and_o notorious_a hindrance_n of_o the_o king_n as_o in_o defraud_v he_o not_o only_o of_o his_o treasure_n but_o also_o in_o do_v &_o practise_v thing_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o affair_n in_o france_n and_o namely_o by_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o so_o easy_a condition_n as_o the_o king_n majesty_n great_o lose_v therehy_a as_o in_o particular_n thus_o followethâ—_n and_o out_o of_o the_o duke_n own_o copy_n register_v by_o 146._o hall_n and_o holinsh_v 1._o these_o be_v in_o part_n the_o point_n and_o article_n which_o i_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloster_n for_o my_o truth_n and_o acquittal_n say_v late_o i_o will_v give_v in_o writing_n my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n unto_o your_o highness_n advertise_v your_o excellence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o part_n have_v be_v do_v in_o your_o tender_a age_n in_o derogation_n of_o your_o noble_a estate_n and_o hurt_v of_o both_o your_o realm_n and_o yet_o be_v do_v and_o use_v daily_o 2._o first_o the_o cardinal_n then_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n he_o take_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v nay_v and_o denay_v he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o most_o noble_a memory_n my_o lord_n your_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v as_o lief_a set_v his_o crown_n beside_o he_o as_o to_o see_v he_o wear_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n for_o he_o know_v full_a well_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n that_o be_v in_o his_o person_n then_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v so_o great_o extol_v he_o into_o more_o intolerable_a pride_n when_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o also_o he_o though_o it_o against_o his_o freedom_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o that_o he_o worship_v as_o due_o as_o ever_o do_v prince_n that_o bless_v be_v his_o soul_n and_o howbeit_o that_o my_o say_a lord_n your_o father_n will_v have_v have_v certain_a clerk_n of_o this_o land_n cardinal_n and_o to_o have_v no_o bishopric_n in_o england_n yet_o his_o intent_n be_v never_o to_o do_v so_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o sit_v above_o their_o ordinary_a and_o metropolitan_a but_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o in_o general_a and_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o weal_n
of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o realm_n he_o shall_v have_v proctor_n of_o his_o nation_n as_o other_o christian_a king_n have_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o this_o land_n nor_o to_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n as_o be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a at_o parliament_n and_o other_o great_a counsel_n when_o you_o list_v to_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o please_v you_o to_o do_v he_o that_o worship_n to_o set_v he_o in_o your_o privy_a council_n after_o your_o pleasure_n yet_o in_o every_o parliament_n where_o every_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a have_v his_o place_n he_o ought_v to_o occupy_v but_o his_o place_n as_o a_o bishop_n 3._o item_n the_o say_a bishop_n now_o be_v cardinal_n be_v assoil_v of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n whereupon_o he_o sue_v unto_o our_o holy_a father_n to_o have_v a_o bull_n declarative_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v assumpt_v to_o the_o state_n of_o cardinal_n that_o the_o see_v be_v not_o void_a where_o indeed_o it_o stand_v void_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n yet_o the_o say_a bull_n be_v grant_v and_o so_o he_o be_v exempt_a from_o his_o ordinary_n by_o the_o take_n on_o he_o the_o state_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o church_n bishopric_n of_o winchester_n so_o stand_v void_a he_o take_v again_o of_o the_o pope_n you_o not_o learn_v thereof_o nor_o know_v whereby_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o case_n of_o provision_n so_o that_o all_o his_o good_n be_v lawful_o and_o clear_o forfeit_v to_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n with_o more_o as_o the_o statute_n declare_v plain_o for_o your_o advantage_n iâ—em_fw-la it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o you_o doubt_v lord_n how_o through_o your_o land_n it_o be_v noise_v that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v and_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o you_o and_o all_o youâ—_n land_n the_o which_o none_o of_o your_o true_a liege_n man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v also_o estrange_v i_o your_o sole_a uncle_n my_o cousin_n of_o york_n my_o cousin_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o many_o other_o lord_n of_o your_o kin_n to_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o any_o great_a matâ—er_n that_o may_v touch_v your_o high_a estate_n or_o either_o of_o your_o realm_n and_o of_o lord_n spiritual_a of_o right_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v your_o chief_a counsellor_n the_o which_o be_v also_o estrange_v and_o set_v aside_o and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o right_o sad_a lord_n and_o well_o advise_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n and_o of_o your_o realm_n like_v as_o the_o experience_n and_o work_v show_v clear_o and_o evident_o more_o harm_n it_o be_v 5._o item_n in_o the_o tender_a age_n ofâ—_n you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o army_n the_o say_a cardinal_n lend_v you_o 4000_o pound_n upon_o certain_a jewel_n prise_v at_o two_o &_o twenty_o 1000-marke_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o sale_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o quite_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n you_o shall_v lose_v they_o the_o say_a cardinal_n see_v your_o money_n ready_a to_o have_v quit_v your_o jewel_n cause_v your_o treasurer_n of_o england_n at_o that_o day_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o money_n in_o part_n of_o another_o army_n in_o defraud_v you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n of_o your_o say_a jewel_n keep_v they_o yet_o always_o to_o his_o own_o use_n to_o your_o right_a great_a loss_n and_o his_o singular_a profit_n and_o avail_v 6._o item_n the_o say_a cardinal_n then_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o chancellor_n of_o england_n delucee_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o certain_a appointment_n as_o may_v be_v show_v presumptuous_o and_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o have_v hear_v notable_a man_n of_o law_n say_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v the_o like_a thing_n do_v among_o they_o which_o be_v too_o great_a a_o defamation_n to_o your_o highness_n and_o also_o toâ—wed_v his_o niece_n to_o the_o say_a king_n who_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o notable_a memory_n your_o father_n will_v never_o have_v so_o delucee_v and_o there_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v for_o his_o cosâ—sâ—_n forty_o thousand_o pound_n the_o say_a cardinal_n chancellor_n of_o england_n cause_v you_o to_o pardon_v he_o thereof_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n whereof_o the_o great_a somme_fw-fr he_o pay_v you_o right_o a_o little_a what_o i_o report_v i_o to_o your_o highness_n 7._o itâ—_n where_o the_o say_a cardinal_n lend_v you_o my_o redoubt_a lord_n great_a and_o notable_a sum_n he_o have_v have_v and_o his_o assign_n the_o rule_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o port_n of_o hampton_n where_o the_o customer_n be_v his_o servant_n where_o by_o likelihood_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o stand_v the_o chief_a merchant_n of_o the_o wool_n of_o your_o landâ—_n that_o you_o be_v great_o defraud_v and_o under_o that_o rule_n what_o wool_n and_o other_o merchantdize_n have_v be_v ship_v and_o may_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n hard_o be_v to_o esteem_v to_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n and_o of_o all_o your_o people_n 8._o item_n howbeit_o that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v divers_a time_n lend_v you_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n since_o the_o time_n of_o your_o reign_n yet_o this_o loan_n have_v be_v so_o defer_v and_o delay_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o convenable_a season_n of_o the_o employ_v of_o the_o good_a lent_n be_v pass_v so_o that_o little_a fruit_n or_o none_o come_v thereofâ—_n as_o by_o experience_n both_o your_o realm_n have_v sufficient_o in_o knowledge_n 9_o item_n where_o there_o be_v jewel_n and_o plate_n prise_v at_o eleven_o thousand_o pound_n in_o weight_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n forfeit_v to_o you_o my_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n he_o gate_n he_o a_o restorement_n thereof_o for_o a_o loan_n of_o a_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o sameâ—_n and_o so_o defraud_v you_o whole_o of_o they_o to_o your_o great_a hurt_n and_o his_o avayle_n the_o which_o good_a may_v great_o have_v ease_v your_o highness_n in_o spare_v as_o much_o of_o the_o poor_a commons_o 10._o item_n the_o cardinal_n be_v feoft_v of_o my_o say_a lord_n your_o father_n against_o his_o intent_n give_v elizabeth_n beauchampe_n three_o hundred_o mark_n of_o livelihood_n where_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o and_o she_o be_v wed_v within_o a_o year_n then_o to_o have_v â—â—_o or_o else_o not_o where_o indeed_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o to_o your_o great_a hurt_n and_o diminish_v of_o your_o inheritance_n 11._o item_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o authority_n nor_o interest_n into_o the_o crown_n nor_o none_o may_v have_v by_o any_o possibility_n yet_o he_o presume_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o party_n your_o estate_n royal_a in_o call_v before_o he_o into_o great_a abusion_n of_o all_o your_o land_n and_o derogation_n of_o your_o highness_n which_o have_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o use_v in_o no_o day_n heretofore_o in_o great_a estate_n than_o he_o be_v without_o your_o express_a ordnance_n and_o commandment_n 12._o item_n the_o say_a cardinal_n nothing_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o you_o my_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n have_v sue_v a_o pardon_n of_o dime_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n for_o term_v of_o his_o life_n give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o all_o other_o lord_n spiritual_a to_o draw_v their_o good_a will_n for_o any_o necessity_n to_o grant_v any_o disme_n and_o so_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o charge_n upon_o the_o temporalty_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n 13._o item_n by_o the_o governance_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n there_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o dispend_v much_o notable_a and_o great_a good_a by_o divers_a embassador_n send_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n firstâ—_o to_o arras_n for_o a_o feign_a colourable_a peace_n whereas_o by_o likeliness_n it_o be_v think_v &_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o turn_v to_o the_o effectual_a avail_n of_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n nor_o to_o your_o say_a realm_n but_o under_o colour_n thereof_o be_v make_v the_o peace_n of_o your_o adversary_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgoyn_n for_o else_o your_o party_n adverse_a and_o the_o say_a duke_n may_v not_o well_o have_v find_v mean_n nor_o way_n to_o have_v commune_v together_o nor_o to_o have_v conclude_v with_o other_o their_o confederation_n and_o conspiration_n make_v and_o wrought_v there_o then_o at_o that_o time_n against_o your_o highness_n whereby_o you_o may_v have_v right_o doubt_v lord_n the_o great_a party_n of_o your_o obisance_n
during_o these_o fifteen_o day_n he_o can_v not_o avoid_v by_o order_n of_o urineâ—_n or_o otherwise_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o receive_v whereby_o his_o body_n be_v miserable_o inflame_v within_o who_o have_v inflame_v so_o many_o good_a martyr_n before_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o wretched_a end_n and_o thereof_o no_o doubt_n as_o most_o like_o it_o be_v come_v the_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o tongue_n from_o his_o mouth_n so_o swell_v and_o black_a with_o the_o inflammation_n of_o his_o body_n a_o spectacle_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v and_o behold_v of_o such_o bloody_a burn_a persecutor_n when_o doctor_n dayâ—_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o with_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o with_o the_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n repeat_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o winchester_n hear_v that_o what_o my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o will_v you_o open_v that_o gap_n now_o than_o farewell_n all_o together_o to_o i_o and_o such_o other_o in_o my_o case_n you_o may_v speak_v it_o but_o open_a this_o window_n to_o the_o people_n than_o farewell_n all_o together_o and_o thus_o this_o wretch_n die_v blaspheme_v he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v more_o of_o he_o in_o john_n bales_n scriptorum_fw-la brit._n cent_n 8._o sect_n 88_o p._n 486._o etc._n etc._n john_n white_a his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v be_v little_o better_a and_o will_v have_v deface_v queen_n elizabeth_n glad_o if_o he_o dare_v in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o he_o immoderate_o extol_v he_o to_o obtain_v this_o bishopric_n promise_v to_o white_a give_v the_o pope_n 1600._o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o it_o during_o his_o life_n which_o gross_a simony_n the_o pope_n dislike_a and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v much_o dear_a ere_o he_o can_v obtain_v it_o 452.453.454_o this_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n instead_o of_o dispute_v he_o and_o thomas_n watson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n two_o malepate_n prelate_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o detain_v and_o after_o that_o for_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o queen_n he_o with_o thirteen_o bishop_n more_o who_o deny_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o former_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopprickes_n and_o other_o place_v in_o their_o room_n john_n bale_n in_o his_o 736.737_o century_n give_v this_o description_n of_o this_o prelate_n johannes_n whitus_n wintoniensis_fw-la schâ—lae_fw-la olim_fw-la praeses_fw-la nunc_fw-la eius_n pestilentissimae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antichristi_fw-la romani_fw-la terrificus_fw-la minister_n rostris_fw-la &_o unguibus_fw-la in_o angliae_fw-la regno_fw-la restituere_fw-la conatur_fw-la omnes_fw-la ejus_fw-la tyraâ—nides_n idolomanias_fw-la faeditates_fw-la &_o omniâ—_n dogmata_fw-la universa_fw-la principum_fw-la illusor_fw-la &_o animarum_fw-la carnifex_fw-la duplex_fw-la &_o perjurus_fw-la hypocrita_fw-la ambitiosus_fw-la que_fw-la haereticus_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la mauzim_n mutum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la &_o aridum_fw-la idolum_fw-la omnium_fw-la perniciosissimum_fw-la adversus_fw-la denm_fw-la verum_fw-la viwm_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la erexit_fw-la and_o john_n parkhust_n for_o his_o sake_n write_v this_o distich_n to_o england_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v they_o anglia_fw-it furcatis_fw-la nimium_fw-la ne_fw-la fidito_fw-la mitris_fw-la dic_fw-la rogo_fw-la num_fw-la serus_fw-la sum_fw-la tibi_fw-la praemonitor_fw-la with_o this_o other_o distich_n upon_o the_o bishop_n himself_o candidus_n es_fw-la certè_fw-la nec_fw-la candidus_fw-la es_fw-la rogitas_fw-la cur_n nomine_fw-la candidus_fw-la es_fw-la moribus_fw-la at_o niger_n es_fw-mi i_o find_v little_o record_v of_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v since_o this_o day_n and_o what_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o see_v in_o our_o memory_n have_v be_v as_o bilson_n montague_n andrew_n neale_n and_o curl_n now_o live_v be_v sufficient_o know_v for_o bilson_n andrew_n and_o neale_n we_o know_v they_o be_v great_a sticklersâ—_n for_o etc._n episcopacy_n lordly_a prelacy_n the_o high_a commission_n inquisition_n and_o exit_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n great_a enemy_n to_o prohibition_n and_o the_o common_a law_n and_o no_o good_a friend_n to_o parliament_n for_o montague_n and_o neale_n they_o be_v the_o original_a author_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o dayâ—_n publish_v in_o king_n james_n his_o name_n and_o day_n which_o occasion_v must_v disorder_v then_o and_o more_o since_o and_o for_o the_o present_a bishop_n curl_n he_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a enforcer_n of_o this_o book_n on_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n peirce_n and_o wren_n only_o except_v and_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o suspend_v any_o minister_n for_o refuse_v parsonal_o to_o read_v it_o in_o their_o church_n he_o suspend_v no_o less_o than_o five_o eminent_a minister_n at_o st._n mary_n oueris_n in_o one_o day_n for_o refuse_v to_o publish_v it_o though_o not_o enjoin_v nor_o authorize_v by_o the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o other_o bishop_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o kind_n both_o in_o their_o consistory_n high_a commission_n and_o visitation_n wherein_o they_o make_v it_o one_o article_n of_o inquiry_n upon_o oath_n for_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v on_o whether_o their_o minister_n have_v read_v to_o they_o the_o declaration_n for_o sport_n a_o suparlative_a and_o shameless_a profane_v not_o parallel_v in_o any_o age_n since_o adam_n till_o now_o silence_v suspend_v persecute_v excommunicate_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n many_o of_o our_o best_a and_o painfull_a preach_v minister_n and_o put_v both_o our_o church_n and_o state_n into_o a_o miserable_a combustion_n and_o most_o sad_a perplex_a condition_n make_v such_o breach_n in_o both_o which_o will_v not_o be_v repair_v again_o in_o many_o year_n o_o that_o man_n who_o profess_v themselves_o father_n of_o the_o church_n pillar_n of_o religion_n and_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n shall_v be_v such_o step-fathers_n to_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o country_n such_o patron_n of_o profaneness_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o such_o desperate_a murderer_n of_o poor_a people_n soul_n to_o vex_v persecute_v and_o stop_v their_o godly_a minister_n mouth_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o out_o of_o consciens_fw-la open_a they_o to_o seduce_v and_o spur_v they_o on_o to_o hell_n &_o profane_v with_o a_o full_a currere_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o check_v the_o impudence_n and_o shame_v the_o profaneness_n of_o these_o our_o monstrou_fw-fr prelate_n with_o word_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n no_o puritan_n 6.3.19.20.21_o i_o be_o certain_a touch_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o dance_a and_o pastime_n upon_o lord_n day_n in_o sundry_a sermon_n i_o can_v very_o good_a hearer_n say_v he_o explicate_v by_o word_n with_o how_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n i_o behold_v in_o what_o a_o perverse_a and_o diabolical_a manner_n holiday_n be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o our_o age_n how_o far_o pevish_a man_n have_v obscure_v and_o defile_v their_o pious_a institution_n with_o their_o most_o corrupt_a manner_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o to_o stranger_n and_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o manner_n of_o feast_n these_o be_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v every_o where_o to_o be_v do_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n but_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o very_a bacchanalia_fw-la themselves_o yea_o very_o when_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o more_o sin_n commit_v then_o on_o holiday_n when_o be_v there_o more_o sumptuous_a feast_n keep_v when_o more_o lascivious_a song_n hear_v when_o be_v bowling-ally_n &_o tavern_n more_o frequent_v when_o be_v there_o more_o execrable_a kind_n of_o play_n foolery_n and_o scurrility_n when_o be_v there_o more_o dance_n in_o most_o place_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o harp_n and_o lute_n then_o on_o these_o day_n but_o peradventure_o it_o be_v no_o evil_a or_o a_o small_a evil_n for_o man_n to_o dance_v with_o woman_n yea_o very_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a if_o straw_n can_v come_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v than_o a_o young_a man_n may_v dance_v with_o woman_n alas_o what_o will_v dance_n and_o galliard_n profit_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v dance_v long_o what_o shall_v thou_o gain_v at_o lengthy_a but_o weariness_n of_o body_n and_o sickness_n of_o mind_n know_v thou_o not_o the_o danger_n of_o dance_n how_o many_o think_v thou_o have_v enter_v virgin_n into_o dance_n and_o return_v harlot_n know_v thou_o not_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n who_o with_o her_o dance_n be_v the_o
dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o decent_a episcopum_fw-la exequatur_fw-la sed_fw-la vice_n svas_fw-la indignis_fw-la et_fw-la remissis_fw-la executoribus_fw-la committat_fw-la ut_fw-la terreno_fw-la vel_fw-la foro_fw-la vel_fw-la palatio_fw-la totus_fw-la serviat_fw-la nam_fw-la nec_fw-la terreni_fw-la principis_fw-la ratiocinia_fw-la quisquam_fw-la dimidius_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la administrat_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la memoratus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la esset_fw-la grandaevus_fw-la officio_fw-la seculari_fw-la suscepto_fw-la in_o australibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la partibus_fw-la ad_fw-la publica_fw-la totus_fw-la negotâ—a_fw-la recidebat_fw-la mundo_fw-la non_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la sed_fw-la infixus_fw-la write_v nubrigensis_n of_o he_o 615._o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_a a._n 1181._o deliver_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o certain_a bishop_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o poor_a people_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o after_o his_o death_n call_v for_o the_o money_n and_o seize_v it_o to_o his_o use_n allege_v a_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o same_o archbishop_n in_o his_o life-time_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v give_v any_o thing_n by_o will_n except_o he_o devise_v the_o the_o same_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n yet_o this_o bishop_n of_o durham_n will_v not_o depart_v with_o 400_o mark_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a allege_v that_o he_o deal_v the_o same_o away_o before_o the_o archbishop_n death_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v have_v it_o again_o must_v go_v gather_v it_o up_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v distribute_v it_o which_o himself_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a doe_n but_o the_o king_n take_v no_o small_a displeasure_n with_o this_o indiscreet_a answer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o seize_v the_o castle_n of_o durham_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o seek_v mean_n to_o disquiet_v the_o say_a bishop_n by_o divers_a manner_n of_o way_n 666._o king_n richard_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n make_v this_o bishop_n chief_a justice_n from_o trent_n northwards_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n lord_n chancellor_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n between_o who_o strife_n and_o discord_n immediate_o arâ—se_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o which_o please_v the_o one_o displease_a the_o other_o for_o all_o power_n be_v impatient_a of_o a_o consort_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n soon_o after_o imprison_v he_o till_o he_o have_v surrender_v windsor_n castle_n and_o other_o to_o he_o and_o put_v in_o pledge_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o more_o in_o ely_n at_o the_o return_n of_o king_n richard_n from_o jerusalem_n he_o find_v he_o not_o so_o favourable_a as_o he_o expect_v and_o think_v that_o he_o grudge_v he_o his_o earldom_n resign_v the_o same_o into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o offer_v the_o king_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n whereupon_o the_o king_n know_v how_o to_o use_v he_o in_o his_o kind_n write_v letter_n to_o he_o full_a of_o reverend_a and_o gracious_a speech_n wish_v he_o to_o bring_v up_o his_o money_n to_o london_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o he_o will_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v very_o joyful_a of_o this_o â—avour_n he_o come_v about_o shrovetide_n towards_o london_n and_o surfeit_v of_o flesh_n by_o the_o way_n die_v this_o prelate_n who_o much_o trouble_a and_o oppress_v the_o commons_o and_o whole_a realm_n have_v no_o less_o than_o three_o bastard_n son_n 738._o who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v but_o they_o all_o die_v before_o he_o he_o be_v oft_o in_o arm_n in_o the_o field_n and_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o thifehill_n belong_v to_o earl_n john_n he_o take_v up_o the_o crossado_n and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n with_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o to_o the_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o consider_v the_o danger_n get_v a_o dispensation_n and_o return_v speed_v better_o than_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ten_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n more_o who_o diâ—d_v at_o the_o siege_n before_o acon_n and_o like_o warlike_a prelate_n stir_v up_o king_n richard_n with_o sundry_a other_o christian_a prince_n to_o that_o bloody_a chargeable_a and_o unâ—ortunate_a war_n wherein_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n spend_v both_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n and_o whereby_o christian_n lose_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n while_o thus_o they_o war_v to_o secure_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n which_o prove_v a_o sepulchre_n both_o to_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n *_o william_n k._n of_o scotland_n come_v to_o visit_v king_n richard_n the_o first_o after_o his_o release_n this_o prelate_n and_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n go_v to_o brackley_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o inn_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n servant_n come_v thither_o will_v have_v take_v up_o the_o bishop_n inn_n for_o their_o king_n but_o the_o bishop_n servant_n withstand_v they_o whereupon_o they_o buy_v provision_n for_o the_o king_n and_o dress_v it_o in_o another_o house_n in_o that_o same_o court_n when_o the_o bishop_n come_v thither_o and_o his_o servant_n have_v inform_v he_o what_o have_v pass_v he_o will_v not_o retire_v but_o go_v on_o bold_o unto_o his_o inn_n and_o command_v his_o meat_n to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n while_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o his_o lodging_n and_o counsel_v he_o to_o remove_v and_o leave_v the_o inn_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n come_v late_o from_o hunt_v when_o he_o be_v tell_v what_o have_v happen_v take_v it_o very_o grievous_o and_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o but_o command_v all_o his_o provision_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o go_v forthwith_o to_o the_o king_n to_o selnestone_n &_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o injury_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o which_o the_o king_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o marisco_n richard_n de_fw-fr marisco_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o notthumberland_n a_o old_a courtier_n be_v thrust_v into_o this_o see_v by_o gualo_n the_o pope_n legate_n 515_o and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o year_n 1217._o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n this_o richard_n be_v a_o very_a prodigal_a man_n and_o spend_v so_o liberal_o the_o good_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o monk_n doubt_v he_o will_v undo_v they_o and_o himself_o also_o go_v about_o by_o course_n of_o law_n to_o stay_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o a_o moderation_n of_o expense_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n for_o he_o be_v wilful_o set_v continue_a law_n with_o they_o appeal_n to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o continue_v his_o old_a course_n even_o until_o his_o death_n the_o year_n 1226._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o easter_n term_n he_o ride_v up_o to_o london_n with_o a_o troop_n of_o lawyer_n attend_v on_o he_o at_o peterborough_n he_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o abâ—ey_n very_o honourable_o and_o go_v to_o bed_n there_o in_o very_o good_a health_n be_v find_v in_o the_o morning_n by_o his_o chamberlain_n stark_o dead_a he_o decease_a may_n the_o first_o leave_v his_o church_n 40000._o mark_n indebt_v though_o his_o contention_n and_o prodigal_a factious_a humour_n anthony_n beak_n the_o 41._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v 521.522_o a_o very_a wealthy_a man_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o ordinary_a title_n therefore_o he_o procure_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o patriarcâ—_n of_o â—erusalem_fw-la &_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n the_o principality_n of_o â—he_n isle_n of_o man_n during_o his_o life_n anno_fw-la 1294._o being_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n john_n roâ—an_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n excommunicate_v he_o which_o cost_v he_o â—000_n mark_v fine_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o life_n to_o boot_n he_o die_v for_o grief_n there_o be_v greaâ—_n stir_v between_o he_o and_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o durham_n he_o inform_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o prior_n be_v a_o very_a simple_a and_o insufficient_a man_n to_o rule_v that_o house_n and_o thereupon_o procure_v the_o government_n thereof_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o monk_n appeal_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n who_o require_v the_o hear_n of_o these_o controversy_n between_o the_o prior_n and_o bishop_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n officer_n make_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o excommunicate_v the_o prior_n monk_n and_o all_o for_o not_o obey_v their_o authority_n immediate_o herewith_o â—he_v king_n great_o offend_v cause_v those_o officer_n to_o be_v fine_v and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n himself_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o a_o day_n appoint_v before_o which_o day_n he_o get_v to_o rome_n never_o acquaint_v
the_o king_n with_o his_o determination_n the_o king_n thereupon_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o bishop_n liberty_n &_o appoint_v a_o new_a chancellor_n new_a justice_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o durham_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o prior_n who_o deliver_v the_o king_n letter_n himself_o the_o pope_n adjudge_v he_o a_o sober_a and_o discreet_a man_n what_o ever_o the_o bishop_n have_v report_v of_o he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n during_o the_o bishop_n disgrace_n for_o this_o contempt_n the_o king_n take_v â—hree_o manor_n with_o the_o church_n of_o symondbury_n from_o the_o bishopric_n with_o divers_a castle_n and_o land_n forfeit_v to_o he_o by_o john_n bayliol_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o other_o the_o bishop_n at_o last_o submit_v himself_o and_o buy_v his_o peace_n 305â—_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1298._o in_o the_o battle_n of_o foukirke_n between_o the_o english_a and_o scot_n this_o bishop_n of_o durham_n anthony_n beak_n lead_v the_o second_o battle_n of_o the_o englishman_n consi_v of_o 39_o standard_n who_o haste_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v give_v the_o on_o â—et_a when_o his_o man_n approach_v near_o the_o enemy_n the_o bishop_n command_v they_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o three_o battle_n which_o the_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o lead_v may_v approach_v but_o that_o valiant_a knight_n the_o lord_n ralph_n basset_n of_o draiton_n say_v to_o he_o my_o lord_n you_o may_v go_v and_o say_v mass_n which_o better_o become_v you_o than_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v for_o we_o will_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o war_n beaumont_n about_o the_o year_n 1318._o at_o the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duâ—ham_n unto_o one_o lewes_n beaumond_n a_o frenchman_n bear_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a there_o he_o be_v lame_a of_o both_o his_o leg_n and_o so_o unlearned_a 523._o that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v the_o bull_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o his_o consecration_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v pronounce_v this_o word_n metropoliticae_n not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v study_v upon_o it_o and_o labour_v his_o lesson_n long_o before_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n soyt_n pour_fw-fr dit_fw-fr say_v he_o let_v it_o go_v for_o read_v and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o stumble_v at_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la when_o he_o have_v fumble_v about_o it_o a_o while_n par_fw-fr saint_n lewis_n quoth_v he_o il_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr curtois_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr parolle_fw-fr ici_fw-fr escrit_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o saint_n lewes_n he_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o write_v this_o word_n here_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o straight_o lace_v in_o admit_v he_o he_o obtain_v consecration_n so_o hardly_o as_o in_o fourteen_o year_n he_o can_v scarce_o creep_v oâ—t_v of_o debt_n ride_v to_o durham_n to_o be_v install_v there_o he_o be_v rob_v together_o with_o two_o cardinal_n that_o be_v then_o in_o his_o company_n upon_o wiglesden_n more_o near_o derlington_n the_o captain_n of_o this_o rour_n be_v name_v gilbert_n middleton_n and_o walter_n selby_n not_o content_a to_o take_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o train_n they_o carry_v the_o bishop_n prisoner_n to_o morpeth_n where_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o pay_v a_o great_a ransom_n gilbert_n middleton_n be_v soon_o after_o take_v at_o his_o own_o castle_n of_o nitford_n carry_v to_o london_n and_o there_o draw_v and_o hang_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n after_o this_o one_o sir_n josceline_n deinvill_n and_o his_o brother_n robert_n come_v with_o a_o great_a company_n to_o divers_a of_o this_o b._n of_o durham_n house_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o friar_n &_o spoil_v they_o leave_v nothing_o but_o bare_a wall_n and_o do_v many_o other_o notable_a robberiesâ—_n for_o which_o they_o &_o divers_a of_o their_o company_n be_v soon_o after_o hang_v at_o york_n this_o b._n stand_v very_o stout_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o see_n recover_v divers_a land_n take_v away_o from_o anthony_n beak_n his_o predecessor_n and_o procure_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n quod_fw-la episcâ—pus_fw-la dunelmensiâ—_n debet_fw-la habere_fw-la forisfacturas_fw-la guerrarum_fw-la intra_fw-la libertates_fw-la sicut_fw-la rex_fw-la extra_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v to_o have_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o war_n in_o as_o ample_a sort_n within_o his_o own_o liberty_n as_o the_o king_n without_o immediate_o after_o this_o bishop_n death_n in_o great_a haste_n but_o with_o bury_n no_o great_a good_a speed_n the_o covent_n of_o durâ—am_n proceed_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n the_o old_a be_v yet_o scarce_o bury_v 524._o and_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n a_o monk_n of_o durham_n this_o election_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n confirm_v yea_o the_o matter_n grow_v so_o forward_o as_o the_o same_o archbishop_n be_v content_a to_o give_v he_o consecration_n also_o all_o this_o while_n the_o king_n good_a will_n be_v not_o seek_v no_o nor_o which_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n as_o the_o world_n than_o go_v the_o pope_n neither_o the_o king_n therefore_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v possession_n of_o the_o temporalty_n unto_o this_o elect_a but_o also_o labour_v the_o pope_n ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la to_o confer_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o a_o chaplain_n of_o his_o name_n richard_n de_fw-fr bury_n the_o dean_n of_o wells_n partly_o to_o pleasure_v the_o one_o that_o request_v partly_o to_o displeasure_n the_o other_o for_o not_o request_v he_o do_v so_o and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o consecrate_v he_o which_o be_v perform_v at_o chertsey_n soon_o after_o christmas_n the_o king_n present_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o temporalty_n belong_v to_o that_o see_n now_o be_v the_o monk_n a_o bishop_n without_o a_o bishopric_n have_v no_o other_o home_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o return_v to_o his_o cloister_n and_o there_o for_o very_a grief_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o die_v this_o richard_n dé_v bury_n at_o what_o time_n edward_n of_o windsor_n prince_n of_o wales_n flee_v into_o france_n with_o his_o mother_n be_v principal_a receiver_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o gascoigne_n their_o money_n fail_v he_o aid_v they_o secret_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o king_n it_o have_v almost_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n he_o be_v so_o narrow_o pursue_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n friend_n that_o get_v understand_v of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o steeple_n in_o paris_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n the_o queen_n we_o know_v be_v then_o contrive_v a_o open_a rebellion_n and_o plot_v a_o mischievous_a treason_n against_o her_o husband_n king_n edward_n the_o second_o who_o she_o short_o after_o seize_v upon_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n and_o afterward_o cause_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o murder_v so_o that_o this_o prelate_n furnish_v of_o she_o thus_o with_o the_o king_n own_o money_n to_o further_o this_o her_o design_n be_v high_a treason_n at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o the_o pope_n upon_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o his_o request_n consecrate_v 526._o thomas_n hatfield_n his_o secretary_n bishop_n of_o this_o see_v without_o any_o regard_n or_o examination_n of_o his_o worthiness_n be_v a_o man_n altogether_o illiterate_a and_o that_o when_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n take_v exception_n against_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mere_a lay_v man_n but_o a_o fellow_n of_o light_a behaviour_n and_o no_o way_n fit_a for_o that_o place_n how_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v request_v he_o for_o a_o ass_n at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v he_o and_o thereupon_o make_v this_o aâ—se_n a_o bishop_n forham_n john_n fordham_n bishop_n of_o durham_n anno_fw-la 1388._o be_v by_o parliament_n banish_v the_o court_n 664._o as_o a_o pernicious_a instrument_n and_o corrupter_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o a_o traitor_n a_o flatterer_n a_o whisperer_n a_o slanderer_n and_o wicked_a person_n sherwood_n john_n sherwood_n the_o 52_o bishop_n of_o durham_n solicitor_n of_o all_o king_n edward_n the_o fourth_n cause_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o master_n son_n king_n edward_n the_o five_o to_o that_o bloody_a usurper_n richard_n the_o three_o at_o who_o 526._o coronation_n this_o bishop_n of_o durham_n go_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o he_o 733.734_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n on_o the_o other_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n
may_v the_o 13_o this_o bishop_n ride_v a_o horse_n somewhat_o too_o lusty_a for_o he_o be_v cast_v and_o so_o bruise_a with_o the_o fall_n as_o he_o die_v by_o and_o by_o to_o wit_n may_v 13â—_n 1254._o merkes_n 514.516.512_o thomas_n merkes_n the_o fiftenth_n bishop_n of_o this_o see_v among_o many_o unworthy_a prefer_v to_o bishopprickes_n in_o those_o day_n be_v undoubted_o a_o man_n well-deserving_a that_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o wise_a but_o principal_o to_o be_v commend_v first_o for_o his_o constant_a and_o unmoveable_a fidelity_n unto_o his_o patron_n and_o preferrer_n king_n richard_n then_o for_o his_o excellent_a courage_n in_o profess_v the_o same_o when_o he_o may_v safe_o yea_o and_o honest_o also_o have_v conceal_v his_o affection_n some_o other_o there_o be_v of_o the_o nobility_n that_o remember_v their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n when_o all_o the_o world_n bâ—sâ—de_n forsake_v this_o unfortunate_a prince_n follow_v he_o with_o their_o best_a assistance_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o captivity_n this_o man_n nothing_o regard_v the_o danger_n may_v ensue_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o forsake_v he_o when_o he_o have_v forsake_v himself_o but_o defend_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n the_o best_a he_o can_v when_o he_o may_v well_o perceive_v his_o endeavour_n may_v hurt_v himself_o much_o without_o any_o possibility_n of_o help_v the_o other_o when_o the_o furious_a and_o unstable_a multitude_n not_o content_v that_o king_n richard_n have_v resign_v his_o crown_n to_o save_v the_o head_n that_o wear_v it_o and_o their_o darling_n henry_n the_o four_o seat_v himself_o in_o his_o royal_a throne_n importune_v the_o parliament_n assemble_v to_o proceed_v yet_o far_o against_o he_o desire_v no_o doubt_n that_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a his_o life_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o this_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a prelate_n step_v forth_o doubt_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o meet_v to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o so_o noble_a a_o prince_n as_o king_n richard_n wasâ—_n who_o they_o have_v take_v for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o liege_n lord_n by_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o two_o year_n and_o more_o and_o proceed_v further_o i_o assure_v you_o quoth_v he_o i_o report_v his_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o our_o chronicle_n there_o be_v not_o so_o rank_n a_o trayter_n nor_o so_o arrant_a a_o thief_n nor_o yet_o so_o cruel_a a_o murderer_n apprehend_v or_o detain_v in_o prison_n for_o his_o offence_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o justice_n to_o hear_v judgement_n and_o will_v you_o proceed_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o anoint_a king_n hear_v neither_o his_o answer_n nor_o excuse_n i_o say_v and_o will_v avow_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o you_o call_v king_n have_v more_o trespass_v to_o king_n richard_n and_o his_o realm_n the_o king_n richard_n have_v do_v either_o to_o he_o or_o we_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o well_o know_v that_o the_o duke_n be_v banish_v the_o realm_n by_o king_n richard_n and_o his_o council_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n for_o what_o cause_n you_o remember_v well_o enoughâ—_n this_o notwithstanding_o without_o licence_n of_o king_n richard_n he_o be_v return_v again_o into_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o be_v worse_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n title_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o you_o have_v do_v manifest_a wrong_n to_o proceed_v against_o king_n richard_n in_o any_o sort_n without_o call_v he_o open_o to_o his_o answer_n and_o defence_n this_o speech_n scarce_o end_v he_o be_v attach_v by_o the_o earl_n martial_n and_o for_o a_o time_n commit_v to_o ward_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n alban_n continue_v yet_o his_o loyal_a affection_n unto_o his_o distress_a master_n soon_o afâ—er_v his_o enlargement_n he_o traitorous_o join_v with_o the_o holland_n and_o other_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o which_o be_v bewray_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o only_o be_v pardon_v peradventure_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_n for_o it_o have_v seldom_o or_o never_o be_v see_v hitherto_o that_o any_o bishop_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o order_n of_o law_n peradventure_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o favour_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o faithful_a constancy_n for_o virtue_n will_v be_v honour_v even_o of_o her_o enemy_n peradventure_o also_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o force_v he_o to_o live_v miserable_o they_o may_v lay_v a_o punishment_n upon_o he_o more_o grievous_a than_o death_n which_o they_o well_o see_v he_o despise_v the_o pope_n who_o seldom_o deny_v the_o king_n any_o request_n that_o he_o may_v afford_v good_a cheap_a be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o translate_v forsooth_o this_o good_a bishop_n from_o the_o see_v of_o carlisle_n that_o yield_v he_o honourable_a maintenance_n unto_o samos_n in_o greece_n whereof_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v never_o receive_v one_o penny_n profit_n he_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o neither_o to_o take_v benefit_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o to_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o mask_a malice_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a friend_n disdain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v his_o life_n by_o his_o gift_n that_o take_v away_o from_o his_o master_n both_o life_n and_o kingdom_n he_o die_v short_o after_o his_o deliverance_n so_o delude_v also_o the_o mockery_n of_o his_o translation_n whereby_o thing_n so_o fall_v out_o he_o be_v nothing_o damnify_v hall_n report_v that_o he_o die_v for_o fear_n more_o than_o sickness_n as_o one_o rather_o desirous_a to_o die_v by_o death_n dart_n than_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o this_o his_o treason_n deserve_v be_v a_o great_a blemish_n to_o his_o former_a fidelity_n oglethorp_n 452.453.454_o owen_n oglethorpe_n the_o 31._o b._n of_o this_o see_v be_v deprive_v with_o divers_a other_o bishop_n for_o withstand_v q._n eliza._n proceed_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o of_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v since_o his_o day_n i_o find_v little_a mention_n most_o of_o they_o be_v translate_v to_o other_o see_v i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n grey_a john_n de_fw-fr grace_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n if_o we_o believe_v 221.222_o matthew_n paris_n be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o court_n bishop_n who_o be_v consiliarios_fw-la iniquissimos_fw-la most_o wicked_a counsellor_n to_o king_n john_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o inderdict_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o desire_v to_o please_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n consilium_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dederunt_fw-la give_v the_o king_n counsel_n not_o according_a to_o reason_n but_o will_v and_o thereby_o wrought_v much_o trouble_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 234._o pandulphus_fw-la the_o next_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v pandulphus_n consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n anno._n 1222._o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o chief_a instument_n who_o persuade_v king_n john_n most_o ignominious_o and_o shameful_o to_o resign_v up_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o become_v his_o vassal_n to_o his_o eternal_a infamy_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o sâ—ephen_n langhton_n and_o those_o other_o trayter_o prelate_n who_o intardict_v the_o realm_n excommunicate_v this_o king_n publish_v the_o pope_n deprivation_n of_o he_o from_o his_o crown_n and_o instigate_v the_o french_a king_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o usurp_v the_o crown_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o upon_o king_n johns_n deprivation_n from_o it_o of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a before_o in_o stephen_n langhton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n p._n 33._o to_o 41._o only_o let_v i_o inform_v you_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o inderdict_n above_o six_o year_n space_n all_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n cease_v in_o england_n except_o confession_n and_o the_o viaticum_fw-la in_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n so_o as_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o town_n and_o village_n and_o bury_v like_o dog_n in_o highway_n and_o ditch_n without_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n as_o matthew_n paris_z and_o other_o testify_z such_o be_v the_o prelate_n piety_n and_o charity_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1271._o in_o the_o time_n of_o roger_n de_fw-fr skerwing_n skerwing_n 12._o bishop_n of_o norwich_n there_o be_v raise_v a_o dangerous_a sedition_n between_o the_o citizen_n of_o norwich_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n 346.347_o the_o history_n whereof_o be_v brief_o this_o at_o a_o fair_a that_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o priory_n there_o happen_v
either_o side_n even_o up_o with_o the_o say_a table_n v._o he_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1636._o enjoin_v that_o every_o minister_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o read_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n prayer_n at_o the_o desk_n shall_v go_v out_o from_o the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n set_v altarwise_a as_o to_o a_o more_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o when_o no_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v read_v at_o the_o say_a table_n a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n now_o common_o call_v the_o second_o service_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v be_v not_o only_o very_o much_o offend_v and_o grieve_v but_o also_o the_o service_n itself_o be_v make_v very_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o peopleâ—_n who_o can_v not_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v or_o pray_v in_o that_o place_n vi_o that_o both_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n his_o chaplain_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o namely_o master_n john_n novel_a master_n william_n guest_n master_n john_n dunckon_v and_o other_o follow_v his_o example_n do_v ever_o after_o the_o table_n be_v so_o set_v altarwise_a use_n and_o perform_v such_o so_o many_o and_o so_o frequent_a bowing_n and_o adoration_n before_o and_o towards_o the_o say_a table_n as_o have_v be_v dangerous_a example_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o like_a superstitious_a gesture_n and_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a and_o well_o affect_v christian_n vii_o he_o in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636_o enjoin_v all_o the_o people_n to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o there_o kneel_v and_o do_v reverence_n before_o the_o holy_a table_n place_v altarwise_a and_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o minister_n not_o to_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o people_n as_o shall_v not_o so_o come_v up_o and_o do_v such_o reverence_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v within_o the_o rail_n deliver_v the_o bread_n to_o such_o people_n only_o as_o shall_v so_o come_v up_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o say_a table_n as_o aforesaid_a this_o be_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o good_a people_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n dare_v not_o come_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o â—aid_n rail_v before_o the_o table_n so_o place_v altarwise_a and_o many_o people_n not_o come_v up_o thither_o though_o present_v themselves_o upon_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o chancel_n have_v not_o have_v the_o communion_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o for_o not_o receive_v have_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o namely_o john_n shyme_v samuel_n dunckon_v peter_n fisher_n thomas_n neuton_n edward_n bedwell_n edmund_n day_n john_n frowar_n and_o many_o other_o viii_o he_o do_v in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o enjoin_v and_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n or_o on_o the_o week_n day_n at_o all_o without_o his_o licence_n and_o also_o enjoin_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o catechise_n but_o only_o such_o question_n and_o answer'_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n not_o allow_v the_o minister_n to_o expound_v or_o open_v the_o point_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o poople_n he_o and_o his_o under_z officer_n affirm_v in_o public_a place_n that_o such_o a_o exposition_n may_v be_v as_o ill_a as_o a_o sermon_n and_o the_o more_o to_o hearten_v and_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n he_o enjoin_v the_o minister_n to_o read_v public_o in_o their_o church_n a_o book_n publish_v touch_v sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o not_o read_v whereof_o some_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o command_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n suspend_v viz._n master_n william_n leigh_n mr._n richard_n proud_a mr._n jonathan_n burr_n mr._n matthew_n brumwrigg_n mr._n mott_n and_o divers_a other_o some_o deprive_a master_n powell_n mr._n richard_n raymond_n mr._n jeremy_n borrow_v and_o some_o otherwise_o trouble_v by_o all_o which_o knowledge_n be_v suppress_v and_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n introduce_v in_o that_o diocese_n ix_o there_o have_v be_v former_o two_o kind_n of_o ring_v of_o bell_n and_o call_v people_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o diocese_n viz._n one_o kind_n when_o there_o be_v only_a prayer_n to_o be_v read_v and_o another_o kind_n when_o there_o be_v both_o prayer_n to_o be_v read_v and_o a_o sermon_n preach_v whereby_o the_o people_n do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o those_o place_n where_o both_o prayer_n and_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v he_o to_o hinder_v the_o people_n in_o their_o good_a desire_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o edify_v their_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 1636._o command_n and_o enjoin_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o ring_v of_o bell_n to_o church_n when_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n and_o when_o there_o be_v none_o x._o whereas_o many_o godly_a minister_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o people_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supperâ—_n do_v use_v to_o preach_v two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o every_o communion_n a_o preparation_n sermon_n to_o prepare_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o right_n and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o communion_n he_o the_o say_a bishop_n do_v in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o forbid_v minister_n to_o preach_v any_o such_o preparation_n sermon_n in_o that_o diocese_n as_o namely_o master_n devereux_n master_n swain_n and_o other_o minister_n xi_o whereas_o all_o god_n ordinance_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v fruitful_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o by_o prayer_n he_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o power_n and_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o year_n 1636._o enjoin_v that_o no_o minister_n shall_v use_v any_o prayer_n before_o his_o sermon_n but_o move_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o fifty_o five_o canon_n make_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1603._o which_o canon_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o no_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v before_o or_o after_o the_o sermon_n and_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v be_v at_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o town_n of_o ipswich_n when_o the_o preacher_n do_v use_v or_o make_v any_o other_o prayer_n do_v sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n without_o use_v or_o give_v any_o reverence_n of_o kneel_v or_o otherwise_o thereby_o to_o discountenance_v such_o prayer_n and_o he_o in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o enjoin_v that_o no_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o pulpit_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o read_n desk_n shall_v be_v pray_v for_o only_a in_o the_o two_o collect_v prescribe_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o private_a house_n xii_o he_o the_o more_o to_o alienate_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o hear_v of_o sermon_n in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o command_v and_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o preach_v constant_o in_o their_o hood_n and_o surplice_n a_o thing_n not_o use_v before_o in_o that_o diocese_n and_o much_o offensive_a to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o scandalous_a innovation_n and_o the_o parishioner_n of_o knattshall_n want_v a_o surpliceâ—_n he_o do_v by_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o year_n 1637._o enjoin_v the_o churchwarden_n there_o that_o no_o prayer_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o that_o church_n till_o they_o have_v get_v a_o surplice_n which_o they_o not_o get_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o lord_n day_n after_o have_v no_o prayer_n during_o that_o time_n there_o xiii_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o be_v about_o two_o year_n and_o four_o month_n there_o be_v for_o not_o read_v the_o service_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n setâ—_n altarwise_a for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sportsâ—_n for_o use_v conceive_v prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o for_o not_o observe_v some_o other_o illegal_a innovation_n by_o he_o and_o his_o under-officer_n by_o and_o upon_o his_o direction_n and_o injunction_n sundry_a godly_a painful_a preach_a minister_n that_o be_v to_o say_v master_n william_n powell_n mr._n john_n carter_n mr._n peâ—kâ—_n mr._n william_n bridge_n mr._n william_n greene_n mr._n mott_n mr._n richard_n raymond_n mr._n thomas_n scot_n mr._n greenehill_n mr._n nicholas_n beard_n mr._n hudson_n robert_n kent_n jeremy_n burrow_n mr._n thomas_n allen_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o be_v excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v and_o otherwise_o censure_v and_o silence_v to_o the_o undo_n of_o many_o of_o they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v without_o give_v promise_n to_o conform_v to_o his_o direction_n editis_fw-la &_o
out_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n this_o he_o express_v in_o injunction_n and_o direction_n the_o minerva_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o find_v they_o style_v regales_fw-la injunctiones_fw-la domini_fw-la episcopi_fw-la a_o stile_n too_o sacred_a to_o baptise_v his_o brat_n withal_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o caâ—l_v they_o tyrannicas_fw-la injunctiones_fw-la doâ—_n episcopi_fw-la story_n afford_v not_o a_o more_o barbarous_a cruelty_n then_o to_o join_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o live_a body_n together_o the_o one_o be_v miserable_a kill_v with_o the_o stinch_v of_o the_o other_o this_o bi._n who_o like_o aaron_n shall_v have_v stand_v between_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a have_v join_v to_o lively_a ordinance_n many_o dead_a &_o venomous_a ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o other_o life_n than_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o injunctionsâ—_n and_o these_o be_v press_v upon_o the_o consciencesâ—_n even_o these_o must_v be_v observe_v as_o moral_a law_n a_o arbitrary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v more_o dangerous_a more_o grievous_a than_o that_o in_o the_o state_n this_o be_v exercise_v upon_o menâ—_n conscience_n the_o most_o tender_a part_n and_o be_v the_o very_a pinnacle_n of_o tyranny_n and_o of_o all_o other_o most_o intolerable_a thaâ—_n blow_v which_o will_v hardly_o be_v feel_v by_o the_o arm_n will_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n my_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n riâ—h_o 1._o one_o of_o this_o man_n predecessor_n a_o valiant_a bishop_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a war_n this_o bishop_n have_v raise_v a_o war_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n a_o war_n not_o against_o sarazen_n barbarian_n turk_n or_o infidel_n but_o against_o good_a &_o well_o dispose_v people_n i_o know_v not_o what_o stile_n to_o give_v this_o war_n without_o doubt_n my_o lord_n this_o be_v no_o holy_a war_n the_o weapon_n of_o this_o warfare_n be_v 28._o injunction_n â—â—9_n article_n contain_v 87â—_n question_n the_o soldier_n be_v chancellor_n commissary_n official_o commissioner_n rural_a dean_n etc._n etc._n himself_o command_v in_o chief_a the_o way_n of_o assault_n and_o kill_v be_v by_o excommunication_n suspension_n deprivation_n i_o stay_v here_o mille_fw-la modis_fw-la moriâ—ur_fw-la mortales_fw-la the_o magazine_n wherein_o all_o these_o be_v original_o hatch_v and_o lodge_v be_v the_o superstitious_a and_o malicious_a breast_n of_o this_o bishop_n this_o diocese_n be_v the_o stage_n where_o the_o direful_a tragedy_n of_o this_o war_n be_v act_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o upward_o thus_o do_v he_o trouble_v israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n nay_o by_o these_o he_o put_v some_o of_o the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n to_o flight_n out_o of_o these_o he_o raise_v a_o farm_n of_o 500_o pound_n for_o his_o primary_n visitation_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v cum_fw-la pertinentiis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o dear_a yet_o well_o improve_v for_o former_o but_o 40._o pound_n in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n will_v it_o please_v your_o lordship_n with_o patience_n to_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o model_n of_o this_o bishop_n zeal_n piety_n and_o religion_n let_v his_o affection_n to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o for_o prayer_n it_o be_v his_o hap_n to_o find_v a_o prayer_n which_o be_v no_o prayer_n pretend_v to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o a_o canon_n which_o be_v no_o canon_n i_o mean_v the_o 55._o canon_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1603._o and_o no_o other_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o his_o diocese_n before_o sermon_n that_o monster_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n pardon_v the_o expression_n it_o be_v not_o my_o own_o seem_v as_o bad_a to_o he_o as_o a_o spell_n or_o charm_v it_o must_v not_o be_v use_v upon_o any_o occasion_n without_o doubt_n he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o straitlaced_n and_o severe_a in_o this_o particular_a if_o he_o have_v but_o dream_v of_o that_o strait_n which_o a_o minister_n a_o friend_n of_o his_o be_v put_v unto_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o story_n be_v short_a a_o butcher_n be_v gore_v in_o the_o belly_n by_o a_o ox_n the_o wound_n be_v cure_v the_o party_n desire_v public_a thanksgiving_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o minister_n find_v no_o form_n for_o that_o purpose_n read_v the_o collect_v for_o church_a of_o woman_n next_o for_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v most_o able_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v agree_v by_o all_o but_o that_o he_o ever_o preach_v himself_o in_o this_o diocese_n save_v once_o i_o never_o hear_v affirm_v by_o any_o his_o next_o care_n be_v that_o other_o shall_v not_o preach_v too_o often_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v be_v put_v into_o his_o black_a bill_n he_o change_v that_o golden_a sentence_n of_o vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la praedicavero_fw-la into_o vae_fw-la aliis_fw-la si_fw-la praedicaverint_fw-la he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o great_a preacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o we_o read_v preach_v till_o midnight_n that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o sermon_n in_o the_o afternoon_n there_o may_v be_v nay_o there_o must_v be_v sport_n and_o pastime_n then_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o inarticulate_a language_n bell_n which_o may_v foretell_v a_o sermon_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o sermon_n in_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell._n in_o a_o word_n he_o adorn_v church_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o man_n and_o spoil_v pulpit_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n my_o lord_n you_o have_v now_o present_v to_o your_o lordship_n a_o brother_n nay_o one_o who_o place_n engage_v he_o to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o one_o who_o like_o josephs_n brethren_n have_v take_v the_o coat_n from_o joseph_n nay_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o joseph_n from_o his_o mistress_n or_o else_o they_o must_v taste_v of_o his_o forbid_a water_n but_o in_o their_o go_v away_o he_o rend_v their_o skirt_n nay_o their_o whole_a garment_n and_o livelihood_n from_o they_o he_o have_v take_v the_o lock_n from_o many_o sampson_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o make_v they_o grind_v in_o the_o mill_n of_o his_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a innovation_n he_o shall_v like_o moses_n have_v lead_v his_o flock_n moses_n lead_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n this_o man_n drive_v part_n of_o his_o flock_n over_o the_o sea_n but_o go_v not_o himself_o like_a nimrod_n he_o have_v invade_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o robber_n as_o ever_o be_v present_v to_o your_o lordship_n he_o have_v rob_v the_o king_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o king_n the_o kingdom_n of_o trade_n of_o tradesman_n the_o supporter_n of_o it_o he_o that_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o one_o subject_n you_o know_v his_o punishment_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o have_v rob_v the_o king_n of_o so_o many_o subject_n â—28_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o thirdâ—_o we_o find_v a_o tenant_n in_o dower_n punish_v in_o action_n of_o waste_n because_o she_o have_v destroy_v two_o rich_a villeyne_n and_o make_v they_o beggar_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o lordship_n what_o be_v his_o offence_n who_o have_v commit_v so_o much_o wilful_a waste_n and_o spoil_v beggar_a hundred_o not_o villain_n but_o free_a bear_v subject_n he_o rob_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o sweet_a manna_n which_o be_v pabulum_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o recount_v all_o his_o robbery_n he_o have_v rob_v god_n of_o part_n of_o his_o dayâ—_n make_v part_n of_o that_o a_o day_n of_o sport_n he_o have_v rob_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o indubitable_a birthright_n the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o citizen_n of_o norwich_n must_v pay_v tithe_n for_o the_o rent_n of_o house_n there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o england_n nor_o custom_n in_o norwich_n for_o it_o nay_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v rob_v of_o justice_n too_o the_o suit_n for_o these_o tithe_n must_v be_v in_o his_o own_o consistory_n from_o whence_o there_o must_v be_v no_o appeal_n no_o prohibition_n the_o trueâ—_n patron_n of_o church_n they_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o presentationsâ—_n other_o who_o have_v none_o or_o small_a pretence_n of_o right_n be_v admit_v upon_o this_o unhallowed_a maxim_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v institute_v those_o who_o have_v right_a the_o pretender_n be_v without_o remedy_n by_o this_o he_o invert_v a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o invest_v remediless_a right_n with_o unjust_a possession_n my_o lord_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o all_o but_o you_o can_v measure_v
dominion_n of_o england_n and_o have_v never_o peace_n afterward_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n in_o our_o time_n the_o kingdom_n be_v trouble_v and_o the_o interdict_v come_v and_o final_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v tributary_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o province_n alas_o for_o grief_n be_v bring_v under_o tribute_n to_o ignoble_a person_n and_o war_n begin_v and_o long_o protract_v your_o father_n die_v like_o a_o banish_a man_n neither_o in_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o of_o mind_n and_o so_o by_o they_o he_o incur_v a_o very_a perilous_a death_n by_o the_o same_o counsel_n the_o castle_n of_o bedford_n be_v detain_v against_o you_o where_o you_o lose_v much_o treasure_n and_o many_o valiant_a man_n by_o mean_n whereof_o in_o the_o interim_n you_o lose_v rochel_n to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n item_n the_o now_o imminent_a perturbation_n perilous_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n because_o if_o your_o people_n have_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o the_o right_a judgement_n or_o law_n of_o the_o landâ—_n this_o perturbation_n have_v not_o happen_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v have_v your_o land_n undestroy_v &_o your_o treasure_n unexhausted_a likewise_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o allegiance_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o you_o that_o your_o counsel_n be_v not_o of_o peace_n but_z of_o trouble_n to_o the_o land_n because_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o thrive_v by_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o disinherison_n of_o other_o can_v do_v it_o by_o its_o peace_n item_n because_o they_o have_v your_o caâ—tles_n and_o your_o force_n in_o their_o handâ—_n as_o if_o you_o ought_v to_o distrust_v your_o own_o people_n item_n because_o they_o have_v your_o exchequer_n and_o all_o the_o great_a ward_n and_o escheate_n in_o their_o power_n such_o a_o expectation_n please_v and_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v you_o in_o the_o end_n we_o believe_v you_o shall_v prove_v item_n because_o by_o your_o seal_n or_o precept_n without_o the_o seal_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n scarce_o any_o great_a business_n be_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n as_o if_o they_o account_v you_o not_o to_o be_v king_n item_n because_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n the_o natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o your_o kingdom_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o your_o court_n whence_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v fearful_a both_o of_o you_o and_o the_o kingdom_n when_o as_o we_o see_v you_o to_o be_v more_o in_o their_o power_n than_o they_o in_o you_o as_o appear_v by_o very_a many_o example_n item_n because_o they_o have_v a_o maid_n out_o of_o britain_n and_o your_o sister_n under_o their_o power_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a girl_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v marriageable_a with_o ward_n and_o marriage_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o own_o creature_n and_o disparage_v item_n because_o they_o confound_v and_o pervert_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n swear_v and_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o excommunication_n and_o justice_n likewise_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o you_o also_o by_o communicate_v with_o they_o item_n because_o they_o keep_v to_o no_o man_n either_o their_o promise_n faith_n or_o oath_n or_o write_v neither_o fear_n they_o excommunication_n whence_o they_o who_o have_v recede_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v desperateâ—_n as_o remain_v diffident_a in_o fear_n now_o these_o thing_n we_o faithful_o relate_v to_o you_o and_o we_o counsel_n beseech_v and_o admonish_v you_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o you_o will_v remove_v such_o counsel_n from_o you_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o other_o kingdom_n that_o you_o govern_v your_o kingdom_n by_o your_o faithful_a and_o swear_v man_n of_o your_o realm_n we_o denounce_v to_o you_o in_o verity_n that_o unless_o you_o correct_v these_o thing_n within_o a_o short_a time_n we_o will_v proceed_v against_o you_o and_o all_o other_o contradictor_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censureâ—_n expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o venerable_a father_n the_o elect_a of_o canterbury_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n humble_o desire_v a_o short_a time_n of_o truce_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o remove_v his_o counsel_n until_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o account_n of_o the_o treasure_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o conference_n be_v dissolve_v all_o man_n depart_v with_o confidence_n of_o a_o concord_n speedy_o to_o be_v obtain_v soon_o after_o the_o archbishop_n be_v consecrate_v upon_o the_o five_o of_o april_n the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n be_v at_o westminster_n the_o archbishop_n take_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o whereof_o this_o bishop_n of_o chester_n be_v one_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o show_v he_o their_o counsel_n touch_v the_o imminent_a desolation_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o kingdom_n repeat_v the_o former_a inconvenience_n mention_v in_o the_o conference_n and_o denounce_v to_o the_o king_n express_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v speedy_o reform_v his_o error_n and_o make_v a_o peaceable_a composition_n with_o the_o faithful_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a will_v incontinent_o in_o ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la far_o excommunicationis_fw-la pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o against_o all_o other_o contradictor_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o perverter_n of_o concord_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o humble_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v their_o counsel_n in_o all_o thing_n whereupon_o a_o few_o day_n after_o understand_v his_o error_n move_v with_o repentance_n he_o command_v peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z to_o go_v to_o his_o bishopric_n to_o intend_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o regiis_fw-la negotiiâ—_n nequaquam_fw-la interesset_fw-la he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o king_n affair_n 667._o walter_n de_fw-fr langton_n bishop_n of_o chester_n live_v in_o great_a authority_n langton_n under_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o who_o favour_v he_o much_o but_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o second_o molest_v &_o disgrace_v he_o all_o that_o eyer_n he_o may_v his_o fatherdying_a in_o the_o north_n country_n he_o command_v this_o bishop_n to_o conduct_v his_o corpse_n up_o to_o london_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o reward_v of_o his_o pain_n he_o cause_v sir_n john_n felton_n constable_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o arrest_v he_o seize_v upon_o all_o his_o good_n and_o imprison_v he_o first_o in_o the_o tower_n then_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o wallingford_n of_o which_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v not_o release_v in_o two_o year_n after_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n he_o have_v often_o reprehend_v the_o young_a prince_n for_o his_o insolent_a and_o dissolute_a behaviour_n which_o good_a admonition_n he_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n wrong_v and_o disgrace_v he_o many_o way_n namely_o one_o time_n he_o brakâ—_n down_o his_o park_n spoil_v and_o drive_v away_o his_o dear_a etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o this_o outrage_n unto_o the_o king_n his_o father_n who_o be_v great_o displease_v therewith_o commit_v the_o prince_n his_o son_n for_o certain_a day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grudge_n between_o the_o young_a king_n and_o he_o for_o which_o he_o send_v he_o from_o castle_n to_o castle_n as_o prisoner_n seize_v his_o land_n &_o tenement_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v his_o moveable_n to_o pierce_n gaviston_n and_o his_o lord_n treasurership_n to_o walter_n reignold_n about_o the_o same_o time_n or_o i_o think_v a_o little_a soon_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1â—01_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o certain_a heinous_a crime_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o compel_v to_o answer_v the_o accusation_n at_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o person_n though_o the_o proof_n bring_v against_o he_o be_v either_o none_o or_o very_o slender_a yet_o well_o know_v who_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n noverant_fw-la ipsum_fw-la prae_fw-la multis_fw-la bovem_fw-la valde_fw-la pinguem_fw-la say_v matth._n westminster_n they_o be_v content_a to_o detain_v he_o there_o so_o long_o as_o it_o force_v he_o to_o spend_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o money_n &_o yet_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o atla_v for_o the_o pope_n remit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n and_o yet_o reserve_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o â—ame_n unto_o himself_o at_o last_o the_o tempest_n of_o these_o trouble_n be_v overblown_a the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n he_o live_v for_o aught_o i_o find_v quiet_o and_o be_v happy_o dismiss_v from_o the_o court_n attend_v only_o the_o government_n of_o his_o charge_n this_o bishop_n settle_v his_o see_n towards_o his_o late_a end_n at_o litchfield_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o
peace_n of_o somersetshire_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o sport_n and_o revel_n and_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n to_o that_o purpose_n do_v call_v before_o he_o divers_a minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o present_v unto_o they_o a_o writing_n in_o approbation_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o say_a sport_n and_o revel_n whereunto_o many_o of_o the_o say_a minister_n subscribe_v their_o name_n by_o the_o bishop_n persuasion_n which_o write_v the_o say_a bishop_n send_v up_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o after_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o suppress_v the_o justice_n petition_n and_o short_o after_o the_o book_n for_o sport_n and_o revel_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v publish_v that_o he_o have_v within_o the_o year_n forementioned_a both_o by_o his_o example_n and_o command_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n introduce_v into_o all_o or_o most_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n sundry_a innovation_n in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o new_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o tend_v to_o popery_n and_o superstition_n as_o namely_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n and_o enjoin_v the_o seat_n about_o they_o to_o be_v take_v away_o say_v be_v none_o shall_v sit_v equal_a with_o or_o above_o god_n almighty_a bow_v and_o cringe_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o read_v the_o second_o and_o three_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o enjoin_v the_o strict_a observation_n of_o they_o under_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n of_o stretton_n in_o his_o diocese_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v rail_v in_o altarwise_a be_v â—rought_v down_o again_o to_o its_o former_a place_n and_o not_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n thereupon_o no_o communion_n be_v there_o permit_v to_o the_o parishioner_n on_o palme-sunday_n and_o easter_n day_n 1637._o the_o minister_n have_v receive_v a_o order_n from_o the_o say_a bishop_n precedent_n not_o to_o administer_v the_o communion_n until_o the_o table_n be_v again_o set_v up_o altarwise_a and_o cause_v divers_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o he_o have_v likewise_o force_v divers_a parish_n as_o taunton_n shepton_n mallet_n and_o other_o to_o their_o intolerable_a cost_n to_o set_v up_o heaven_n organ_n where_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o not_o a_o long_a time_n before_o cause_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o levy_v money_n towards_o the_o buy_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o parishioner_n against_o their_o will_n and_o punish_v they_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a court_n that_o will_v not_o pay_v towards_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o country_n of_o somerset_n to_o excessive_a expense_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o innovation_n as_o aforesaid_a that_o he_o have_v within_o the_o time_n fore-specified_n contrary_a to_o law_n vex_v and_o molest_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a court_n divers_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o his_o diocese_n for_o trivial_a and_o small_a matter_n excommunicate_v and_o vex_v divers_a churchwarden_n for_o not_o rail_v in_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o place_v it_o altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o by_o name_n the_o churchwarden_n of_o beckington_n who_o he_o not_o only_o excommunicate_v but_o likewise_o cause_v they_o and_o other_o to_o be_v unjust_o indict_v at_o the_o open_a assize_n hold_v in_o the_o country_n in_o lent_n 1636._o as_o for_o a_o riot_n in_o hinder_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o table_n in_o that_o church_n put_v the_o say_a parish_n to_o the_o expense_n of_o 180â—_n pound_n or_o more_o and_o not_o absolve_v the_o churchwarden_n from_o their_o excommunication_n till_o they_o have_v do_v such_o open_a and_o ignominious_a penance_n as_o the_o say_a bishop_n enjoin_v they_o in_o three_o eminent_a parish_n church_n within_o his_o diocese_n as_o likewise_o at_o the_o market_n cross_n at_o wells_n the_o performance_n of_o which_o penance_n wrought_v so_o far_o upon_o james_n wheeler_n one_o of_o the_o say_a churchwarden_n that_o thereupon_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n through_o grief_n and_o so_o die_v say_v often_o before_o his_o death_n that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o say_a penance_n be_v so_o ignominious_a and_o against_o his_o conscience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o by_o his_o vexatious_a suit_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a court_n he_o have_v raise_v his_o register_n office_n in_o former_a bishop_n time_n not_o worth_a above_o â—0_n pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o the_o value_n of_o 3._o or_o 400._o pound_n or_o more_o by_o the_o year_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v within_o the_o forename_a year_n undue_o and_o against_o law_n press_v the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la upon_o divers_a inhabitant_n of_o well_n without_o complaint_n or_o accusation_n and_o likewise_o the_o oath_n of_o dean_n rural_a with_o other_o unlawful_a oath_n both_o upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o other_o place_n and_o suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v divers_a of_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o consistory_n court_n but_o in_o his_o own_o private_a chamber_n there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o register_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v in_o or_o about_o the_o time_n fore-recited_a for_o his_o own_o lucre_n and_o gain_v extort_a divers_a sum_n of_o money_n against_o law_n as_o of_o one_o fort_n one_o of_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o south-pederton_a 20._o pound_n and_o also_o of_o one_o mr._n franklyn_n the_o sum_n of_o 3._o pound_n beside_o the_o sum_n of_o 10._o pound_n give_v in_o fee_n and_o reward_n to_o the_o bishop_n servant_n for_o institute_v he_o into_o the_o parsonage_n of_o standerweeke_n and_o have_v likewise_o in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o the_o year_n 1639._o exact_v the_o sum_n of_o 6._o shilling_n 8._o penny_n or_o more_o of_o divers_a churchwarden_n and_o parish_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o dunkerton_n only_o for_o not_o ringr_v the_o bell_n when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o seveall_a parish_n in_o his_o visitation_n though_o private_o without_o give_v they_o any_o notice_n of_o his_o come_v that_o way_n one_o long_o his_o surrogate_v open_o aver_v in_o court_n that_o by_o the_o 16._o decretal_a they_o may_v just_o take_v 10._o pound_n for_o this_o offence_n that_o he_o have_v within_o the_o year_n forename_a against_o law_n deâ—erred_v and_o deny_v institution_n upon_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n practise_v in_o the_o interim_n under_o hand_n to_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o son_n servant_n or_o other_o dependent_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o patron_n of_o their_o right_n and_o have_v even_o by_o force_n against_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n confer_v some_o of_o the_o benefice_n upon_o his_o son_n servant_n and_o dependent_n viz._n upon_o his_o son_n the_o parsonage_n of_o buckland_n and_o endeavour_v by_o the_o like_a forâ—e_n to_o confer_v the_o parsonage_n of_o standerweeke_n upon_o his_o say_a son_n and_o other_o parsonage_n upon_o his_o servant_n and_o ally_n &_o do_v against_o law_n and_o by_o force_n confer_v the_o vicarage_n of_o hynstridge_n upon_o his_o servant_n flamsteed_o that_o he_o have_v in_o or_o about_o the_o foresay_a year_n tamper_v with_o witness_n examine_v by_o and_o before_o he_o upon_o oath_n to_o make_v they_o testify_v untruth_n and_o have_v falsify_v their_o deposition_n set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o depose_v instead_o of_o what_o they_o testify_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o beckington_n and_o in_o that_o of_o mr._n jeane_v minister_n of_o beercrocombe_n that_o he_o be_v a_o common_a vexer_n persecuter_n and_o molester_n of_o worthy_a and_o painful_a minister_n and_o a_o countenancer_n of_o those_o who_o be_v negligent_a scandalous_a and_o profane_a as_o namely_o he_o have_v within_o the_o year_n forementioned_a vex_v and_o persecute_a mr._n chamber_n mr._n thomas_n mr._n croak_v mr._n newton_n mr._n barnard_n mr._n cunnant_n mr._n roswell_n with_o many_o other_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o countenance_v his_o chaplain_n mr._n eglesfield_n â—awler_n mr._n long_n with_o other_o very_a vicious_a minister_n and_o mr._n huish_n and_o other_o superstitious_o affect_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n contrary_a to_o law_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1640._o severe_o exact_a and_o impose_v upon_o divers_a of_o the_o clergy_n within_o his_o diocese_n the_o new_a oath_n perscribe_v by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a pretend_a synod_n and_o cause_v and_o enforce_v they_o to_o take_v the_o say_v illegal_a oath_n himself_o kiss_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o commission_n which_o authorize_v he_o to_o exact_v the_o say_a oath_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n take_v the_o say_a
oath_n first_o and_o then_o administer_v it_o to_o other_o saying_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o heart_n that_o this_o oath_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o now_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v know_v from_o the_o spurious_a and_o bastard_n and_o further_o he_o have_v deâ—yed_v to_o confer_v order_n upon_o such_o who_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n as_o namely_o upon_o one_o mr._n gibbonâ—_n and_o have_v enforce_v the_o say_a oath_n upon_o divers_a he_o have_v ordain_v minister_n since_o the_o make_n thereof_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v be_v a_o great_a fomentor_n and_o incourager_n of_o the_o late_a division_n and_o war_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n convent_v and_o urge_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1638._o &_o 1639._o to_o contribute_v a_o liberal_a benevolence_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a war_n use_v this_o speech_n as_o one_o motive_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o this_o contribution_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a bellum_n episcopale_v and_o say_v that_o what_o ever_o cause_n the_o king_n have_v express_v in_o hiâ—_n declaration_n yet_o in_o truth_n this_o war_n be_v for_o we_o mean_v we_o the_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n deny_v the_o payment_n of_o so_o large_a a_o benevolenceâ—s_v â—s_z the_o say_a bishop_n demand_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o poverty_n and_o because_o they_o be_v still_o in_o their_o first_o fruit_n when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o subsidy_n the_o say_a bishop_n threaten_v by_o his_o power_n to_o put_v more_o arm_n and_o horse_n upon_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n with_o their_o purse_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o their_o arm_n and_o thereupon_o compel_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o sum_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o against_o all_o law_n as_o namely_o mr._n roswell_n mr._n joanes_n mr._n abbot_n and_o other_o and_o not_o content_v herewith_o the_o say_a bishop_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a poor_a vicar_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o be_v noâ—_n able_a to_o pay_v the_o benevolence_n â—o_o as_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v the_o sum_n he_o expect_v thereupon_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o divers_a of_o his_o wealthy_a clergy_n cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o pay_v a_o therewith_o second_o contribution_n 13._o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n not_o content_a with_o this_o first_o benevolence_n have_v since_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1642._o compel_v divers_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o pay_v all_o or_o part_n of_o the_o six_o illegal_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n impose_v by_o the_o late_a pretend_a synod_n without_o confirmation_n of_o parliament_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v they_o ipson_n facto_fw-la who_o fail_v payment_n of_o it_o at_o the_o day_n prefix_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o send_v out_o a_o process_n to_o master_n newton_n minister_n of_o tauâ—ton_n even_o while_o the_o say_v townâ—_n be_v much_o visit_v by_o the_o pestilence_n long_o before_o the_o say_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n be_v due_a to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o pay_v it_o punctual_o at_o the_o day_n or_o else_o he_o will_v inflict_v on_o he_o the_o penalty_n prescribe_v by_o this_o synod_n and_o use_v these_o speech_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pay_v the_o say_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n they_o shall_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o by_o protestation_n sâ—â—ing_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o exhibit_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o any_o other_o accusation_n or_o impeachment_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o also_o of_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o the_o say_a bishop_n shall_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a article_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o offer_v proof_n also_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o impeachment_n or_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n require_v do_v pray_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o and_o every_o tâ—e_v premise_n and_o that_o such_o proceed_n examination_n trial_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v upon_o every_o of_o they_o have_v and_o use_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n by_o these_o article_n of_o impeachment_n you_o may_v easy_o discover_v what_o a_o profane_a impious_a turbulent_a prelate_n this_o bishop_n be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o who_o no_o age_n i_o think_v in_o many_o particular_n be_v able_a to_o parallel_v who_o prodigious_o profane_a speech_n and_o action_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o our_o present_a prelate_n impiety_n have_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o judgement_n yea_o to_o be_v castout_a and_o trample_v under_o fear_n of_o man_n as_o the_o very_a excrement_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v now_o run_v through_o all_o our_o ancient_a bishopricke_n with_o that_o of_o chester_n late_o revive_v and_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o extravagant_a action_n of_o some_o of_o those_o lordly_a prelate_n who_o possess_v they_o i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n give_v you_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n bristol_n peterborough_n and_o gloucester_n which_o bishopric_n be_v erect_v out_o of_o dissolve_a monastery_n by_o king_n 413._o henry_n the_o eight_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o conclude_v oxford_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v none_o of_o the_o best_a there_o have_v be_v three_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o oxford_n since_o i_o leave_v the_o university_n houson_n corbet_n and_o bancroft_n all_o of_o they_o patriot_n of_o innovation_n erroneous_a popish_a arminian_n doctrine_n superstitious_a ceremony_n profane_a sport_n revel_n and_o bacchanal_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n notorious_o give_v to_o the_o flesh_n enemy_n to_o frequent_v preach_v and_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o two_o first_o of_o they_o i_o have_v give_v a_o touch_n in_o durham_n and_o norwich_n page_n 519._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o and_o for_o the_o last_o of_o they_o a_o non-preaching_a prelate_n who_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v never_o preach_v above_o one_o or_o two_o sermon_n if_o so_o many_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o late_a canon_n oath_n lone_a in_o press_v whereof_o he_o be_v not_o negligent_a and_o have_v not_o death_n arrest_v he_o with_o the_o other_o two_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o many_o complaint_n against_o they_o all_o which_o now_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o they_o i_o will_v not_o revive_v bristol_n the_o bishopric_n of_o bristol_n be_v first_o possess_v by_o paul_n bush_n who_o be_v deprive_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o be_v marry_v 412â—_n john_n holyman_n a_o papist_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o death_n the_o see_v continue_v void_a some_o four_o year_n anno_fw-la 1562._o richard_n cheyny_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o john_n bullingham_n his_o successor_n hold_v bristol_n in_o commendam_fw-la so_o as_o it_o stand_v void_a oâ—_n a_o bishop_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o commendamâ—_n one_o and_o thirty_o year_n richard_n fletcher_n next_o enjoy_v it_o till_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o worcester_n anno._n 1593._o after_o which_o it_o stand_v vacant_a ten_o year_n to_o 1603._o and_o then_o john_n thorneborough_n bishop_n of_o limbrick_n in_o ireland_n and_o commendatory_a dean_n of_o york_n be_v translate_v to_o it_o this_o bishop_n and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o major_n alderman_n and_o citizen_n of_o bâ—istoll_n who_o he_o will_v force_v to_o come_v every_o lord_n day_n morning_n and_o solemn_a holiday_n to_o the_o cathedral_n sermon_n to_o dance_v attendance_n and_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o lordship_n which_o they_o for_o some_o year_n refuse_v till_o at_o last_o after_o sundry_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n the_o bishop_n and_o they_o according_a the_o major_a and_o citizen_n yield_v to_o come_v to_o the_o college_n now_o and_o then_o on_o solemn_a day_n if_o the_o weather_n be_v fair_a and_o sometime_o in_o the_o summer_n season_n robert_n wright_n wright_n one_o of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v have_v a_o great_a contestation_n with_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o bristol_n and_o master_n george_n salterne_a steward_n of_o the_o city_n for_o oppose_v he_o in_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o great_a innovator_n and_o maintainer_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n at_o bristol_n to_o humour_n
his_o mind_n walk_v in_o great_a and_o wonderful_a matter_n above_o himself_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n with_o a_o most_o vain_a heart_n in_o conclusion_n gather_v together_o poor_a and_o bold_a man_n noâ—_n fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o count_n murrey_n spoil_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n that_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n noâ—_n only_o to_o prosecute_v his_o right_n but_o likewise_o â—o_o revenge_v his_o wrong_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o the_o consort_n both_o of_o his_o danger_n and_o fortuneâ—_n that_o iâ—_n be_v a_o business_n very_o of_o some_o labour_n and_o danger_n but_o of_o great_a reputation_n and_o much_o emolument_fw-fr all_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v animate_v by_o and_o swear_v to_o his_o word_n he_o begin_v cruel_o to_o play_v rex_fw-la through_o the_o neighbour_n island_n and_o he_o be_v now_o like_o nembroth_n a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n disdain_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n to_o be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n like_o peter_n his_o military_a troop_n increase_a daily_o among_o who_o he_o be_v tall_a than_o the_o rest_n almost_o by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n like_o a_o great_a general_n inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v excursion_n into_o the_o province_n of_o scotland_n exterminate_v all_o thing_n with_o rapine_n and_o murder_n and_o when_o as_o a_o royal_a army_n be_v send_v against_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o remote_a forest_n or_o â—lying_v back_o into_o the_o ocean_n he_o elude_v all_o their_o warlike_a preparation_n and_o the_o army_n retire_v he_o break_v out_o again_o out_o of_o his_o lurk_a place_n to_o infest_v the_o province_n when_o therefore_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o become_v now_o terrible_a even_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o a_o certain_a bishop_n a_o most_o simple_a man_n miraculous_o repress_v his_o violence_n for_o a_o time_n to_o who_o when_o he_o denounce_v war_n threaten_v utter_a devastation_n unless_o he_o will_v pay_v he_o a_o tribute_n he_o answer_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v for_o by_o my_o example_n never_o shall_v any_o bishop_n be_v make_v the_o tributary_n to_o another_o bishop_n therefore_o have_v exhort_v his_o people_n he_o meet_v he_o come_v with_o fury_n only_o great_a than_o he_o in_o faith_n but_o far_o unlike_o he_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o soldier_n he_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o stroke_n of_o the_o battle_n cast_v a_o small_a axe_n at_o he_o by_o god_n good_a pleasure_n prostrate_v the_o enemy_n march_v in_o the_o front_n with_o who_o fall_n the_o people_n be_v encourage_v rannâ—_n violent_o upon_o the_o robber_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o compel_v the_o most_o fierce_a captain_n unmanful_o to_o fly_v this_o he_o himself_o be_v wont_n afterward_o to_o relate_v among_o his_o friend_n with_o mirth_n as_o glory_v that_o only_a god_n can_v over_o come_v he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o simple_a bishop_n after_o this_o resume_v his_o force_n he_o waste_v the_o island_n and_o province_n of_o scotland_n as_o at_o first_o whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v compel_v to_o appease_v this_o robber_n to_o which_o end_n use_v better_a counsel_n than_o former_o he_o resolve_v to_o deal_v wise_o with_o a_o proud_a and_o craâ—ty_a enemy_n with_o who_o he_o can_v not_o deal_v valiant_o therefore_o grant_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a province_n with_o the_o monastery_n of_o furnace_n he_o suspend_v his_o excursion_n for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o as_o he_o glorious_o pass_v through_o the_o subdue_a province_n like_o a_o king_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o become_v exceed_o troublesome_a to_o the_o monastery_n itself_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n who_o hate_v either_o his_o power_n or_o his_o insolence_n some_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a province_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o have_v get_v a_o convenient_a time_n when_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o multitude_n he_o have_v send_v before_o he_o to_o his_o lodging_n with_o a_o slow_a pace_n and_o a_o small_a guard_n they_o apprehend_v he_o bind_v he_o and_o put_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n because_o both_o be_v wicked_a and_o cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o virulent_a race_n they_o geld_v he_o write_v my_o author_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o bishop_n thus_o emasculate_v afterward_o come_v to_o belleland_n and_o there_o continue_v quiet_a many_o year_n till_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v report_v then_o to_o have_v say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v the_o eye_n but_o of_o a_o sparrow_n his_o enemy_n shall_v no_o way_n insult_v off_o their_o act_n against_o he_o so_o neubrigensâ—s_v if_o all_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n be_v geld_v like_o this_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o scotland_n and_o england_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o this_o their_o lordly_a virulent_a generation_n in_o â—uture_a age_n i_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v as_o great_a a_o blessing_n as_o can_v befall_v both_o kingdom_n and_o church_n country_n about_o the_o year_n 1230._o cathnes_n the_o man_n of_o cathnes_n sore_o offend_v with_o their_o bishop_n named_z adam_z for_o that_o upon_o refusal_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n he_o have_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o fall_v upon_o he_o within_o his_o own_o house_n and_o first_o scourge_v he_o with_o rod_n at_o length_n set_v fire_n upon_o he_o and_o burn_v he_o within_o his_o own_o kitchen_n which_o act_n be_v report_v to_o the_o scottish_a king_n alexander_n as_o then_o sojourn_v at_o edinburgh_n he_o haste_v forth_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n execution_n not_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v take_v 400â—_n of_o themâ—_n all_o which_o number_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o succession_n to_o come_v of_o such_o a_o wicked_a seed_n he_o appoint_v all_o their_o son_n to_o lose_v their_o stone_n the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v so_o geld_v be_v call_v even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o stony-hill_n stony-hill_n the_o eaâ—le_n of_o cathnes_n for_o that_o he_o neither_o succour_v the_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o need_n nor_o yet_o seek_v to_o punish_v the_o offender_n that_o do_v this_o cruel_a deed_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o earldom_n land_n and_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o the_o pope_n high_o commend_v king_n alexander_n popâ—â—_n for_o this_o punishment_n take_v of_o they_o that_o have_v so_o cruel_o murder_v their_o bishop_n thus_o be_v one_o small_a cruelty_n occasion_v by_o this_o bishop_n covetousness_n and_o perverseness_n punish_v with_o a_o far_o great_a yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hardly_o parralleld_a in_o story_n and_o that_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o pope_n who_o applaud_v this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n have_v all_o lordly_a traytorly_a rebellious_a and_o seditious_a prelate_n be_v thus_o geld_v that_o no_o succession_n may_v spring_v from_o their_o wicked_a seed_n to_o infest_v both_o church_n and_o state_n it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o profitable_a and_o commendable_a action_n than_o the_o gelding_n of_o these_o poor_a layman_n king_n 291._o james_n the_o four_o aberdinâ—_n anno_fw-la 1504_o when_o he_o have_v former_o minister_v justice_n so_o among_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o live_v in_o great_a peace_n and_o quietness_n william_n elfinstone_n bishop_n of_o aberdene_n one_o of_o his_o counsel_n devise_v way_n to_o win_v the_o king_n great_a profit_n and_o gain_v by_o call_v his_o baron_n and_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v any_o land_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o show_v their_o evidence_n by_o way_n of_o recognition_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a write_n to_o show_v warrantablâ—_n by_o the_o antecedent_n law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o land_n shall_v remain_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o when_o the_o king_n perceive_v his_o people_n to_o grudge_v herewith_o and_o not_o without_o caâ—se_n as_o with_o a_o thing_n devise_v to_o disquiet_v his_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o his_o own_o courteous_a nature_n he_o easy_o agree_v with_o the_o possessor_n of_o such_o land_n for_o the_o which_o he_o purchase_v great_a love_n among_o his_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o deviser_n of_o this_o ordinance_n win_v pass_v great_a hatred_n and_o malice_n dunkeld_n anno._n 1521._o 307._o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 26._o of_o january_n and_o a_o general_a summon_n of_o forfeiture_n proclaim_v at_o the_o market_n cross_n in_o edinburgh_n wherein_o divers_a be_v summon_v to_o make_v their_o appearance_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n to_o be_v try_v
get_v he_o to_o edinburgh_n and_o assist_v with_o many_o lord_n keep_v the_o queen_n and_o her_o husband_n out_o of_o that_o town_n whereby_o great_a dissension_n and_o partaking_a be_v raise_v among_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o as_o i_o gather_v peace_n be_v make_v between_o they_o he_o be_v again_o make_v chancellor_n after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1515._o he_o come_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n who_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o governor_n short_o follow_v the_o governor_n give_v to_o this_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n the_o abbey_n of_o arbroth_n assign_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n a_o large_a pension_n out_o of_o the_o same_o which_o bishop_n be_v thus_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o governor_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517._o in_o may_n when_o the_o governor_n go_v into_o france_n appoint_v among_o other_o to_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o realm_n until_o his_o return_n two_o year_n after_o which_o the_o nobility_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n and_o arrane_n this_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1519._o being_n then_o also_o chancellor_n with_o other_o nobleman_n of_o the_o realm_n keep_v the_o town_n of_o glascow_n but_o after_o that_o this_o chancellor_n who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o edinburgh_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n their_o ambassador_n come_v to_o sterling_n where_o a_o peace_n be_v proclaim_v among_o the_o nobility_n but_o what_o can_v long_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n or_o what_o peace_n will_v be_v long_o embrace_v among_o ambitious_a mind_n since_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1â—20_n the_o nobleman_n â—ell_o again_o to_o faction_n for_o when_o divers_a of_o the_o peer_n be_v come_v to_o edinburgh_n to_o aid_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n this_o chancellor_n remain_v then_o in_o the_o town_n they_o pursue_v the_o earl_n and_o chancellor_n so_o hot_o that_o they_o be_v both_o constrain_v to_o forsake_v the_o town_n and_o to_o fly_v through_o the_o north_n lock_v about_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o april_n but_o as_o the_o event_n of_o quarrel_n be_v doubtful_a now_o up_o now_o down_o so_o this_o archbishop_n not_o long_o aâ—ter_v this_o disgrace_n recover_v breath_n and_o in_o november_n follow_v do_v accompany_v the_o regent_n come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o edinburgh_n where_o be_v a_o parliament_n hold_v to_o summon_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n to_o appear_v but_o he_o refuse_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o earl_n shall_v pass_v into_o england_n there_o to_o remain_v the_o bishop_n thus_o have_v the_o better_a of_o his_o enemy_n andrew_n forman_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1522_o be_v about_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o james_n the_o first_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o this_o chancellor_n james_n beton_n bishop_n of_o glascow_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o see_v and_o â—urther_o make_v abbot_n of_o dumfermling_n upon_o which_o new_a honour_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1524._o he_o be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o parliament_n but_o he_o not_o possess_v this_o honour_n any_o long_a time_n the_o earl_n of_o angus_n who_o have_v get_v the_o king_n into_o his_o usurp_a government_n and_o deny_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o king_n be_v send_v for_o by_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o nobility_n send_v to_o the_o chancellor_n for_o the_o greaâ—_n seal_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o messenger_n upon_o which_o this_o bishop_n not_o forget_v the_o same_o hasten_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n sue_v before_o he_o between_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n whereof_o the_o earl_n to_o revenge_v the_o same_o do_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1526._o seek_v for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n but_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v secret_o in_o their_o friend_n house_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o spoil_v the_o abbey_n of_o dumfermling_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n take_v away_o all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v notwithstanding_o which_o the_o archbishop_n keep_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o old_a queen_n and_o the_o young_a king_n do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1529_o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n oâ—_n james_n the_o five_o christen_v james_n the_o king_n son_n boâ—ne_v at_o saint_n andrew_n and_o not_o long_o after_o surrender_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n bâ—tâ—n_n anno_fw-la 1542._o 452._o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n the_o fifâ—h_o of_o scotland_n david_n beton_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o special_a minister_n and_o factor_n of_o the_o french_a cause_n to_o the_o advancement_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o â—orged_v a_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n depart_v in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o establish_v himself_o chief_a regent_n the_o protestant_n to_o who_o this_o cardinal_n be_v ever_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o sharpâ—_n scourge_v espy_v forth_o his_o unjust_a deal_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o thereupon_o set_v the_o earl_n of_o arran_n against_o he_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o own_o and_o â—heir_a friend_n he_o remove_v the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o adherent_n from_o their_o usurp_a room_n and_o authority_n and_o therewith_o be_v the_o say_a earl_n proclaim_v protector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o next_o year_n at_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o edinburgh_n 959._o this_o archbishop_n be_v put_v in_o ward_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o dalkish_a lest_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o nobility_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o governors_n desire_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n match_n propound_v to_o the_o scottish_a queen_n which_o match_n of_o prince_n edward_n with_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n though_o conclude_v on_o by_o a_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n this_o archbishop_n beton_n hinder_v fâ—aring_v lest_o scotland_n shall_v change_v the_o church_n order_n and_o reform_v religion_n as_o england_n have_v begin_v to_o do_v whereupon_o ensue_v divers_a commotion_n in_o scotland_n and_o a_o bloody_a warâ—e_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o send_v a_o army_n into_o scotland_n upon_o this_o breach_n and_o occasion_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n send_v aid_n to_o this_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o his_o faction_n on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o this_o this_o archbishop_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o his_o own_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n with_o warder_n about_o he_o to_o see_v he_o safe_o keep_v anno_fw-la 1â—44_n etc._n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n arrive_v in_o scotland_n he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o this_o cardinal_n arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n into_o the_o city_n of_o glascow_n during_o who_o abode_n there_o great_a contention_n arise_v between_o this_o arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n who_o shall_v in_o that_o city_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o honour_n which_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o both_o family_n fall_v together_o by_o the_o â—ares_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o with_o his_o cross_n bear_v upright_o for_o the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o cross_n bear_v in_o his_o own_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v present_a which_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n take_v so_o in_o disdain_n that_o they_o pluck_v down_o the_o cardinal_n cross_n and_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o governor_n understand_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o come_v from_o word_n to_o sword_n make_v haste_n to_o appease_v the_o factious_a commotion_n and_o cause_v the_o patriarch_n therewith_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o edinburgh_n accompany_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o appease_v the_o controversy_n that_o do_v the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o rome_n procure_v the_o legantine_n power_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o cardinal_n which_o he_o long_o enjoy_v not_o for_o be_v great_o envy_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o honour_n and_o some_o grievous_a fact_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o fall_v continual_a dissension_n between_o the_o nobility_n which_o end_v not_o till_o this_o cardinal_n be_v slay_v who_o corrupt_v his_o keeper_n while_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o saint_n andrew_n castle_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v thence_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1543._o he_o come_v to_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a queen_n and_o short_o after_o persuade_v the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n the_o governor_n to_o leave_v the_o part_n of_o â—he_n king_n of_o england_n and_o whole_o to_o become_v french_a at_o the_o coronation_n the_o
cassell_n be_v accuse_v by_o john_n gese_n bishop_n of_o lismore_n and_o waterford_n upon_o 30._o article_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n after_o all_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o make_v very_o much_o of_o the_o irish_a and_o love_v none_o of_o the_o english_a that_o he_o bestow_v no_o benefice_n upon_o any_o english_a man_n and_o give_v order_n likewise_o unto_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o confer_v the_o least_o live_a thaâ—_n be_v â—pon_n they_o that_o he_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n seal_n and_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o monster_n also_o that_o he_o take_v a_o ring_n away_o from_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n patrick_n which_o the_o earl_n of_o desmund_n have_v offer_v and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o harlot_n of_o he_o beside_o many_o other_o enormity_n which_o he_o exhibit_v in_o writing_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v much_o trouble_v between_o these_o twain_o now_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n there_o be_v debate_n between_o adam_n pay_v bishop_n of_o clon_n and_o another_o prelate_n â—or_a that_o he_o say_v adam_n go_v about_o to_o unite_v the_o other_o church_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o and_o so_o they_o be_v â—ent_a and_o refer_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o parliament_n last_v 18._o day_n annoâ—_n 1532._o john_n allen_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n allenâ—_n chaplain_n to_o cardinal_n wolsie_n and_o his_o creature_n put_v the_o earl_n of_o 88.92_o kildare_n to_o great_a trouble_n wrongful_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o that_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o cardinal_n this_o archbishop_n anno._n 22._o h._n 8â—_n be_v special_o and_o by_o name_n except_v out_o of_o the_o king_n general_a pardon_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o other_o offence_n grant_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n it_o selâ—e_v 22._o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o no_o doubt_v it_o be_v because_o the_o king_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o some_o great_a injury_n and_o misdemeanour_n by_o he_o commit_v which_o he_o mean_v to_o question_v he_o for_o after_o this_o mean_v to_o sail_v into_o england_n anno._n 1534._o and_o that_o secret_o lurkingâ—_n as_o tartajus_fw-la thomas_n fitzgerald_n and_o other_o apprehend_v and_o hale_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n bring_v he_o naked_a in_o his_o â—hirt_n bare_a footed_a and_o bear_v head_v to_o their_o captain_n who_o when_o the_o archbishop_n espy_v incontinent_o he_o kneel_v and_o with_o a_o pitiful_a countenance_n and_o lamentable_a voice_n he_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o to_o remember_v former_a injury_n but_o to_o weigh_v his_o present_a calamity_n and_o what_o malice_n so_o ever_o he_o bear_v his_o person_n yet_o to_o respect_v his_o call_n and_o vocation_n in_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o among_o christian_n a_o archbishop_n as_o he_o speak_v thus_o bequeath_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n his_o body_n to_o his_o enemy_n mercâ—_n thomas_n stibon_n without_o compassion_n and_o withal_o inflame_v wiâ—h_a desire_n of_o revenge_n turn_v his_o horse_n aside_o say_v in_o irish_a away_o with_o the_o churl_n mean_v the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v detain_v as_o prisoner_n but_o the_o caitiff_n present_a misâ—onstring_v his_o word_n murder_v the_o archbishop_n without_o further_a delay_n brain_v and_o hack_v he_o in_o gobbet_n his_o blood_n withal_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o revenge_n the_o place_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v hedge_v and_o imbar_v on_o every_o side_n ungrowne_a and_o unfrequented_a for_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o fact_n rough_a and_o â—igorous_a justice_n deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o giraldin_n for_o his_o master_n wolsy_n sake_n and_o his_o own_o as_o he_o have_v much_o cross_v and_o bridle_v they_o in_o their_o government_n promote_v their_o accusation_n and_o forge_v a_o letter_n against_o they_o to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o danger_n as_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n anno._n 1567._o marice_n a_o run_v gate_n priest_n go_v to_o rome_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o cashell_n by_o the_o pope_n 118._o arrive_v in_o ireland_n he_o make_v challenge_v to_o the_o same_o see_v which_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n place_v there_o by_o the_o queen_n the_o say_v suppose_v bishop_n sudden_o with_o a_o irish_a scaine_n wound_v the_o bishop_n and_o put_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n 166._o annoâ—_n 1579._o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o ireland_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n commit_v the_o chancellor_n of_o liviricke_n to_o prison_n for_o which_o he_o be_v indict_v and_o find_v guilty_a and_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o suspicion_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o his_o own_o houâ—e_n anno._n 1600._o 135._o the_o rebel_n of_o monster_n by_o their_o agent_n a_o certain_a spaniard_n elect_v archbishop_n of_o dublin_n the_o bishop_n of_o clonfort_n the_o bishop_n of_o killaloe_n and_o archer_n a_o jesuit_n have_v obtain_v at_o length_n with_o pray_v entreat_v and_o earnest_n beseech_v at_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n hand_n that_o succour_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o monster_n to_o the_o rebel_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o don_n john_n de_fw-fr aquila_n upon_o assure_a hope_n conceive_v that_o all_o monster_n will_v short_o revolt_v and_o the_o titular_a earl_n of_o desmond_n and_o florenâ—_n mac-carti_a join_v great_a aid_n unto_o they_o but_o sir_n george_n carew_n the_o lord_n precedent_n of_o monster_n have_v provident_o before_o intercept_v they_o and_o send_v they_o over_o into_o england_n whereupon_o de_fw-fr aquila_n arrive_v at_o kinsale_n in_o monster_n with_o two_o thousand_o spaniard_n old_a soldier_n and_o certain_a irish_a fugitive_n the_o last_o day_n of_o october_n and_o straight_a way_n have_v publish_v a_o writing_n wherein_o he_o glorious_o style_v himself_o with_o this_o title_n master_n general_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n in_o the_o war_n of_o god_n for_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o faith_n in_o ireland_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o her_o subject_n absolve_v and_o free_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o man_n be_v come_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n claw_n and_o the_o english_a tyranny_n and_o very_o with_o thâ—_n goodly_a pretence_n he_o draw_v a_o number_n of_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a person_n to_o band_n and_o side_n with_o he_o through_o these_o prelate_n mean_n i_o have_v now_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o of_o â—he_v irish_a prelate_n disloyal_a and_o seditious_a action_n in_o â—ormer_a age_n which_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o with_o the_o accusation_n and_o proceed_n against_o some_o of_o they_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o last_o year_n on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n last_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o in_o ireland_n send_v up_o these_o article_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o john_n bramham_n bishop_n of_o derry_n and_o other_o to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n there_o which_o i_o find_v print_v with_o captain_n audâ—ey_n mermin_n his_o speech_n who_o present_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o transmission_n article_n of_o the_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n in_o the_o parliament_n assemble_v against_o sir_n richard_n bolton_n knight_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o ireland_n john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n and_o sir_n gerard_n lowther_n knight_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n and_o sir_n george_n ratcliff_n knight_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o accusation_n whereby_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o stand_v charge_v with_o high_a treason_n first_o that_o they_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n etc._n etc._n intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v traitorous_o confederate_v and_o conspire_v together_o to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o have_v traitorous_o contrive_v introduce_v and_o exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n against_o law_n throughout_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o tâ—omas_n earl_n of_o strafford_n then_o chief_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n etc._n etc._n have_v traitorous_o assume_v to_o themselves_o and_o every_o of_o they_o regal_a power_n over_o the_o good_n person_n land_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o likewise_o have_v malicious_o perfidious_o and_o traitorous_o give_v declare_v pronounce_v and_o publish_v many_o false_a unjust_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n judgement_n sentence_n and_o decree_n in_o extra_fw
revenue_n be_v the_o very_a bane_n and_o poison_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n rebellion_n treason_n and_o exorbitance_n foremention_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v both_o with_o good_a conscience_n and_o reason_n be_v substract_v from_o they_o and_o put_v to_o better_a use_n and_o they_o like_o other_o minister_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o compâ—tent_n live_v with_o cure_n there_o constant_o to_o reside_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n like_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n ten_o that_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n will_v be_v still_o undermine_v the_o lawesâ—_n and_o â—_z of_o â—he_n subject_n his_o majesty_n royal_a prerogative_n his_o eccleâ—â—asticall_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o vex_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o court_n till_o both_o their_o usurped_a authoritiesâ—_n and_o consistory_n be_v better_a regulate_v or_o total_o abolish_v eleven_o that_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o insolency_n contumacy_n treachery_n sedition_n rebellion_n ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n vainglory_n malice_n hypocrisy_n tyranny_n and_o oppression_n be_v almost_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n since_o they_o infect_v almost_o all_o who_o once_o sit_v in_o they_o and_o either_o infuse_v these_o vice_n into_o they_o or_o augment_v they_o in_o they_o none_o grow_v better_a man_n but_o most_o far_o worse_o by_o their_o see_z twelve_o that_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n in_o common_a by_o a_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n of_o ministersâ—_n or_o any_o other_o way_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o pernicious_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o government_n by_o lordly_a prelate_n be_v and_o have_v be_v our_o prelate_n chief_a objection_n in_o point_n of_o monarchy_n against_o a_o presbyterial_a or_o synodall_n government_n be_v burton_n that_o if_o this_o form_n shall_v be_v introduce_v the_o king_n and_o noble_n must_v submit_v thereto_o and_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o excommunication_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a bugbear_n which_o recoil_v and_o light_v heavy_o on_o their_o own_o head_n for_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o those_o of_o foreign_a country_n too_o have_v many_o time_n not_o only_o excommunicate_v their_o sovereign_n but_o also_o interdict_v their_o kingdom_n enjoin_v hard_a penance_n to_o they_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n arm_v their_o people_n and_o stranger_n against_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n offer_v they_o more_o and_o great_a affront_n and_o require_v more_o submission_n from_o they_o than_o all_o other_o their_o subject_n whatsoever_o do_v ever_o any_o presbytery_n do_v the_o like_a or_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o or_o do_v they_o ever_o deal_v so_o with_o their_o prince_n as_o our_o prelate_n do_v with_o king_n john_n or_o with_o edward_n and_o richard_n the_o second_o if_o yea_o then_o prove_v it_o if_o no_o than_o this_o be_v no_o solid_a objection_n but_o a_o malicious_a suggestion_n against_o the_o presbyterial_a and_o synodall_n government_n in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v demand_v this_o question_n of_o the_o objector_n whether_o king_n and_o great_a man_n when_o they_o scandalous_o offend_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o so_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n of_o minister_n anathematise_v they_o as_o well_o as_o lord_n bishop_n and_o pope_n if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o censure_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o liable_a by_o god_n law_n or_o man_n these_o twelve_o conclusion_n be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o the_o premise_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v back_v they_o with_o some_o passage_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o approve_a ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n martyr_n prelate_n and_o author_n of_o special_a note_n and_o so_o conclude_v caelius_n sedulius_n scotus_n sedulius_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o our_o own_o writer_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 390._o determine_v thus_o of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n against_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o titus_n chap._n 1._o for_o a_o bâ—shop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n who_o before_o he_o name_v a_o presbyter_n before_o by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n party_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n but_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o think_v those_o who_o he_o baptize_v to_o be_v hiâ—â—_n not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o one_o choose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v 28._o thaâ—_n when_o the_o apostle_n paulâ—_n come_v to_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n unto_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v thus_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o here_o observe_v more_o diligent_o how_o that_o he_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o but_o one_o city_n ephesus_n do_v afterward_o style_v they_o bishop_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v allege_v that_o we_o mâ—ght_v show_v how_o that_o among_o the_o ancients_n fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyter_n to_o hâ—ve_v be_v the_o same_o that_o bishop_n be_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v utter_o extïrpate_v the_o whole_a cure_n be_v transfer_v to_o one_o and_o on_o the_o 1_o timothy_n 5._o â—â—_o it_o be_v demand_v write_v he_o why_o paul_n here_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsos_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la nomine_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la but_o true_o he_o also_o comprehâ—ndeth_v thâ—m_n in_o â—he_n name_n of_o bishop_n anselm_n to_o he_o i_o may_v annex_v our_o famous_a gildas_n in_o his_o acris_fw-la correptio_fw-la cleri_fw-la angliae_fw-la our_o venerable_a similis_fw-la beda_n in_o acta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la cap._n 20._o tom._n 5._o col._n 657._o and_o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la dâ—vinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la cap._n 35.36_o epistola_fw-la 108._o ad_fw-la sparatum_fw-la and_o comment_n in_o evang._n joannis_n l._n 5._o to_o 25._o col._n 547_o 548_o 549._o who_o maintain_v the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n declaim_v much_o against_o the_o pride_n lordlinâ—sse_n ambition_n domineer_a power_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o prelate_n and_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishopric_n be_v nomen_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la a_o name_n of_o labour_n not_o of_o honour_n a_o work_n not_o a_o dignity_n a_o toil_n not_o a_o delight_n but_o i_o rather_o pass_v to_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o great_a scholar_n in_o his_o age_n who_o near_o 600_o year_n since_o in_o his_o enarration_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillippian_o cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o resolve_n thus_o with_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o he_o have_v put_v bishop_n for_o elder_n after_o his_o custom_n for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n neither_o will_v he_o intermit_v presbyter_n that_o he_o mâ—ght_v descend_v to_o deacon_n but_o he_o declare_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o presbyter_n whilâ—s_v he_o manifest_v the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n but_o that_o afterwards_o one_o be_v elect_v who_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v do_v to_o prevent_v schism_n leâ—t_v every_o one_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v divide_v it_o constat_fw-la ergo_fw-la apostolica_fw-la institutione_n omnes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a by_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n albeit_o now_o those_o great_a one_o have_v obtain_v that_o title_n for_o a_o bâ—shop_n be_v call_v a_o overseer_n and_o every_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o attend_v the_o cure_n over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o titus_n v._n 5_o 7._o he_o have_v the_o selfsame_o word_n that_o hierom_n and_o sedulius_n use_v before_o he_o conclude_v from_o act_n 20.17_o 28._o
and_o phil._n 1.1_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la cosdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la that_o among_o the_o ancient_n presbyter_n be_v the_o very_a same_n that_o bishop_n be_v and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o therefore_o presbyter_n know_v that_o they_o out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o bishop_n must_v know_v see_fw-la magis_fw-la consvetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la et_fw-la in_o commune_n debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la that_o they_o by_o custom_n rather_o than_o by_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n and_o duty_n aught_v to_o rule_n the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o they_o from_o which_o pregnant_a authority_n even_o of_o a_o old_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o by_o apostolical_a institution_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o original_o continue_v so_o for_o a_o season_n second_o that_o the_o imparity_n now_o between_o they_o â—s_v only_o by_o custom_n not_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o degree_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n three_o that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v still_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o own_o flock_n four_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o a_o common_a council_n or_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n not_o by_o bishop_n five_o that_o presbyter_n even_o at_o this_o day_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o do_v both_o in_o 10._o ignatius_n 39_o tertullia_n 6.18.28.39.45_o cyprian_n and_o 4._o irenaeus_n time_n as_o other_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a see_v the_o answer_n to_o bishop_n hals_n remonstrance_n sect._n 8_o 9_o six_o that_o bishop_n be_v first_o â—uagr_fw-la elect_v create_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o presbyter_n veritatis_fw-la therefore_o by_o their_o own_o maxim_n ordinans_fw-la est_fw-la major_a ordinato_fw-la be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o bishop_n the_o rather_o because_o presbyter_n quatenus_fw-la such_o be_v of_o divinâ—_n and_o bishop_n quatenus_fw-la bishop_n but_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o presbyter_n as_o such_o by_o anselmes_n own_o resolution_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o may_v of_o right_n ordain_v elder_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n neither_o be_v anselm_n singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n in_o avouch_v the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n since_o athanasius_n 3.239_o ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n primasius_n remigius_n rabanus_n maurus_n haymâ—_n theophylact_fw-mi bruno_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o phil._n 1.1_o act_n 20.17_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1.5_o 7._o and_o on_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o with_o sundry_a 3._o other_o father_n deliver_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o their_o write_n before_o his_o time_n a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o learned_a 952._o cassander_n though_o a_o papist_n confess_v convenit_fw-la autem_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la olim_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la aetate_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la et_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la discrimen_fw-la nullum_fw-la fvisse_fw-la sed_fw-la postmodum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la servandi_fw-la &_o schâ—smatis_fw-la vitandi_fw-la causa_fw-la episcopum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la fuisse_fw-la praepositum_fw-la cui_fw-la soli_fw-la chyrotomiâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la potestas_fw-la servata_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o then_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o all_z both_o theologue_n and_o canonist_n among_o the_o papist_n shall_v now_o be_v question_v nay_o contradict_v and_o and_o damn_a for_o heresy_n by_o our_o prelate_n seem_v strange_a and_o monstrous_a unto_o i_o but_o to_o proceed_v on_o in_o our_o own_o writer_n canon_n in_o the_o vnus_n canon_n of_o aelfrick_n to_o wulfinus_n a_o bishop_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 990._o sect._n 17._o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o a_o mass-priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n then_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v to_o confer_v order_n and_o to_o visit_v or_o oversee_v and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o too_o great_a a_o multitude_n if_o every_o presbyter_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o both_o vnum_n tenent_n eundemqve_fw-la ordinem_fw-la have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o order_n although_o that_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o worthy_a and_o in_o certain_a old_a saxon_a chapter_n of_o incertain_a edition_n about_o the_o same_o time_n know_v that_o your_o degree_n be_v next_o to_o we_o &_o penè_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o to_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o or_o conjoin_v to_o it_o for_o as_o bishop_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n so_o do_v presbyter_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n whence_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n john_n salisbury_z our_o famous_a countryman_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n salis._n 1140._o de_fw-fr nugis_fw-la curialium_fw-la li._n 8._o c._n 17._o and_o 23._o write_v thus_o of_o the_o pride_n and_o sedition_n of_o bishop_n thou_o must_v admire_v to_o see_v the_o various_a householdstuff_n and_o riches_n as_o they_o say_v of_o croesus_n among_o they_o that_o preach_v poor_a christ_n they_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o live_v only_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o also_o riot_n they_o so_o gape_v after_o gain_n that_o they_o contemn_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v neither_o worthy_a the_o honour_n nor_o name_n either_o of_o a_o pastor_n or_o hireling_n they_o dâ—â—_n that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o none_o they_o preacâ—_n peace_n yet_o make_v division_n they_o show_v and_o counterfeit_a humility_n that_o they_o may_v challenge_v pride_n in_o fullness_n they_o dispute_v of_o fasting_n and_o what_o they_o build_v up_o with_o word_n they_o pull_v down_o with_o deed_n the_o work_v they_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o they_o you_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o shear_v and_o devour_v the_o flock_n by_o liberty_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n unless_o they_o also_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o secular_a law_n and_o be_v make_v officer_n to_o prince_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o any_o other_o publican_n will_v easy_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v servant_n to_o pleasure_n or_o avarice_n and_o those_o who_o have_v choose_v and_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o custody_n they_o spoil_v and_o oppress_v and_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o foster_v both_o in_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n true_o they_o bear_v in_o mind_n â—hat_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o to_o destroy_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o scatter_v etc._n etc._n nor_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contend_v but_o fight_v for_o a_o bishopric_n the_o ancient_n heretofore_o be_v drag_v against_o their_o will_n to_o a_o bishopric_n and_o go_v willing_o to_o martyrdom_n they_o fear_v the_o chief_a chair_n worse_o than_o a_o prison_n or_o cross_n but_o now_o the_o prelate_n spâ—â—ke_v quite_o contrary_a we_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v martyr_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o see_v we_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v to_o contest_v for_o a_o bishopric_n it_o be_v report_v by_o some_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o ambitious_a man_n have_v sometime_o yea_o often_o contend_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o without_o brotherly_a blood_n have_v the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n this_o very_o be_v to_o succeed_v romulus_n in_o parricide_n not_o peter_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o more_o than_o civil_a war_n be_v again_o stir_v up_o between_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v presume_v whatever_o be_v impious_o do_v at_o philippi_n lucade_n murina_n in_o egypt_n or_o in_o spain_n a_o prelatical_a war_n accomplish_v do_v they_o therefore_o procure_v the_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o above_o other_o man_n according_a to_o their_o pastoral_a duty_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o flock_n do_v they_o therefore_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n profane_a holy_a thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o build_v up_o and_o sanctify_v perchance_o they_o dash_v nation_n one_o against_o another_o disquiet_a kingdom_n violent_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o
i_o trow_v that_o god_n will_v commend_v his_o priest_n if_o they_o woulden_v forsake_v worldly_a lordship_n and_o hold_v they_o pay_v with_o lifelot_n and_o with_o clothing_n and_o busy_v they_o fast_o about_o their_o heritage_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n say_v numer_n 18._o that_o be_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o their_o land_n nor_o have_v no_o part_n among_o thâ—m_n i_o will_v be_v your_o part_n and_o inheritance_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 18._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o oblation_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o lord_n himself_o â—s_v their_o possession_n as_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o luke_n even_o so_o every_o one_o of_o you_o which_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o jerome_n in_o his_o 14_o epistle_n have_v the_o like_a word_n and_o bernard_n in_o his_o 20_o book_n to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n and_o also_o hugo_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o second_o book_n the_o 7_o chapter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 12._o q._n first_o chapter_n duo_o sunt_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n clericus_fw-la and_o again_o bernard_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr apostolis_n upon_o this_o place_n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la reliquimus_fw-la omne_fw-la behold_v we_o leave_v all_o etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n etc._n etc._n brute_n walter_n brute_n this_o swinderbye_n disciple_n be_v 642â—653_n article_v against_o before_o the_o prelate_n for_o maintain_v the_o same_o position_n his_o master_n do_v namely_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n in_o all_o point_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n of_o high_a dignity_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n and_o touch_v the_o wealth_n and_o temporalty_n of_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n man_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o tbem_fw-la he_o thus_o conclude_v in_o his_o examination_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n as_o touch_v the_o take_n away_o of_o temporal_a good_n from_o those_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n offend_v habitualiter_fw-la by_o such_o as_o â—re_n temporal_a lord_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o other_o matter_n before_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o charity_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v another_o man_n good_n from_o he_o without_o break_v of_o charity_n because_o peradventure_o he_o that_o take_v away_o be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o such_o manner_n of_o take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o those_o good_n which_o he_o endure_v to_o take_v away_o or_o else_o because_o of_o some_o displeasure_n or_o hatred_n to_o the_o person_n from_o who_o he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o those_o good_n more_o than_o that_o he_o from_o who_o those_o good_n be_v takâ—n_o â—â—ould_v be_v amend_v therefore_o unlâ—sse_v he_o that_o take_v away_o be_v only_o move_v of_o charity_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o such_o good_n â—_o darenot_v not_o affirm_v that_o such_o take_v be_v lawful_a and_o if_o such_o take_n away_o proceed_v of_o charity_n i_o dare_v not_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a because_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o receive_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o the_o emperor_n rebel_v and_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o he_o deprive_v he_o from_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v temporal_a lord_n do_v the_o same_o which_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o many_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n only_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o intend_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o keâ—pâ—_n his_o commandâ—ments_n now_o if_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v oveâ—_n busy_o occupy_v about_o worldly_a matter_n i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o take_v from_o they_o those_o temporal_a good_n which_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n they_o gauâ—_v they_o but_o if_o in_o time_n to_o come_v after_o this_o those_o that_o beâ—_n temporal_a lord_n shall_v take_v from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n such_o temporalty_n let_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o understand_v this_o read_v the_o prophet_n ezâ—kiel_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n which_o feed_v themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o so_o let_v he_o read_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n let_v he_o also_o read_v the_o pope_n decretal_a against_o heretic_n and_o in_o those_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o temporalty_n from_o the_o clergy_n shall_v come_v to_o pasâ—e_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o opinion_n that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v tâ—ke_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o churchâ—â—_n offend_v habitual_o wâ—s_v likewise_o maintain_v about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o 572._o nicholas_n hereford_n philip_n râ—â—â—ington_n john_n asâ—â—on_n and_o general_o by_o all_o the_o wicklivist_n of_o that_o age_n and_o that_o without_o any_o danger_n at_o all_o of_o sacrilege_n or_o sin_n with_o walter_n brute_n his_o limitation_n which_o opinion_n the_o lordly_a prelate_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d very_o importunate_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o recant_v by_o force_n and_o flattery_n william_n thorpe_n a_o martyr_n in_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n thorpe_n aver_v world_n that_o the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n and_o pride_n and_o the_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v and_o make_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o power_n destroy_v noâ—_n only_o the_o virtue_n of_o priesthood_n in_o priest_n themselves_o but_o also_o over_o this_o it_o stir_v god_n to_o take_v great_a vengeance_n both_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o the_o commons_o which_o suffer_v these_o priest_n charitable_o whereupon_o arundel_n the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o judge_v every_o priest_n proud_a that_o will_v not_o go_v array_v as_o thou_o do_v swear_v by_o god_n i_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v more_o meek_a that_o go_v every_o day_n in_o a_o scarlet_a gown_n than_o thou_o in_o thy_o threadbare_a blue_a gown_n whereby_o know_v thou_o a_o proud_a man_n and_o he_o say_v sir_n a_o proud_a priest_n may_v be_v know_v when_o he_o deny_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o coveâ—eth_v worldly_a worship_n and_o take_v it_o glad_o and_o gather_v together_o with_o plead_v menace_a or_o with_o flatter_a or_o with_o simony_n any-world_o good_n and_o most_o if_o a_o priest_n â—usy_v he_o not_o chief_o in_o himself_o and_o after_o in_o all_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n after_o his_o cunning_a and_o power_n to_o withstand_v sin_n and_o final_o he_o add_v that_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o these_o foresay_a name_v priest_n and_o prelate_n have_v be_v long_a time_n and_o yet_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v cause_n of_o war_n both_o within_o the_o realm_n and_o without_o and_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a these_o unable_a priest_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o shall_v â—e_v chief_a cause_n of_o pestilence_n of_o man_n and_o murrain_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o other_o mischief_n to_o the_o time_n that_o lord_n and_o commons_o able_a they_o through_o grace_n to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n enforce_v they_o then_o faithful_o and_o charitable_o by_o one_o assent_n to_o redress_v and_o make_v one_o this_o foresay_a priesthood_n to_o the_o wilful_a poor_a meek_a and_o innocent_a live_n and_o teach_v special_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o he_o john_n purvey_v a_o martyr_n about_o the_o same_o time_n purveyâ—_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o declare_v how_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n 711._o and_o commons_o may_v without_o any_o charge_n at_o all_o keep_v fifteen_o garrison_n and_o find_v 15900_o soldier_n have_v sufficient_a land_n and_o revenue_n to_o live_v upon_o out_o of_o the_o temporalty_n get_v into_o the_o handâ—_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o â—ained_v religious_a man_n which_o never_o do_v thaâ—_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o curate_n to_o do_v nor_o yet_o to_o secular_a lord_n and_o moreover_o the_o king_n may_v have_v every_o year_n 20000_o pound_n to_o come_v free_o into_o his_o coffer_n and_o above_o also_o he_o may_v find_v or_o sustain_v fifteen_o college_n more_o and_o 15000._o priest_n and_o clark_n with_o sufficient_a live_n and_o a_o hundred_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o every_o house_n to_o have_v a_o hundred_o mark_n in_o land_n and_o all_o this_o may_v they_o take_v
date_n anno_fw-la á_o pâ—latij_fw-la nostri_fw-la fractione_n consortiumque_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la substractione_fw-la 1351._o which_o if_o you_o count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n reach_v well_o to_o the_o time_n of_o wickliff_n 1385._o which_o be_v above_o six_o year_n before_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o walter_n brute_n there_o be_v also_o another_o epistle_n of_o luciâ—er_n prince_n oâ—_n darkness_n ad_fw-la praelatos_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o school_n of_o prague_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n set_v forth_o by_o huldericus_n huttenus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o be_v there_o date_a 1370._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v before_o this_o epistle_n also_o vincentius_n in_o speculo_fw-la hâ—stor_n lib._n 25._o cap._n 89._o infer_v like_o mention_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o fiend_n infernal_a to_o the_o clergyman_n as_o in_o a_o vision_n represent_v before_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v thanks_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n for_o that_o by_o their_o silence_n and_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o send_v infinite_a soul_n to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n divers_a other_o letter_n also_o of_o like_a device_n have_v be_v write_v and_o also_o record_v in_o author_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o one_o jacobus_n carthusiensis_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o wâ—rmacâ—_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardâ—â—_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n may_v say_v of_o you_o priest_n in_o himself_o the_o meat_n of_o banquet_a dish_n and_o feast_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n i_o find_v in_o these_o man_n yea_o also_o my_o eye_n my_o ear_n my_o belly_n and_o all_o my_o â—â—ines_n be_v full_a of_o their_o froth_v and_o my_o breast_n be_v full_o stuff_v with_o their_o riches_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o say_v he_o they_o labour_v every_o day_n to_o rise_v up_o high_o with_o lucifer_n but_o every_o day_n they_o fâ—ll_v with_o he_o more_o deep_o hereunto_o also_o appertain_v a_o story_n write_v and_o common_o find_v in_o many_o old_a write_a book_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1228._o at_o paris_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o make_v a_o sermon_n who_o be_v much_o careful_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o solicitous_a what_o to_o say_v the_o devil_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o matter_n what_o he_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o clergy_n say_v thus_o quoth_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n salute_v you_o o_o you_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o glad_o give_v you_o thanks_o because_o through_o your_o default_n and_o negligence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v also_o enforce_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a token_n moreover_o be_v give_v to_o the_o say_a clerk_n for_o a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o synod_n may_v evident_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v exit_fw-la catal._n illyr_n fol._n 546._o aâ—exander_n fabritius_n a_o popish_a english_a writer_n fabritius_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1420._o in_o his_o destructorium_fw-la vitâ—rum_fw-la part_v 6._o cap._n 79._o prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n thus_o who_o be_v more_o horrible_o enthral_v to_o the_o devil_n servitude_n then_o those_o who_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o honour_n ecclesiastical_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n yet_o where_o be_v more_o abundant_a darkness_n of_o vice_n where_o more_o abundant_a gape_n after_o earthly_a thing_n then_o in_o modern_a prelate_n who_o be_v fat_v in_o both_o power_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a where_o be_v great_a pomp_n in_o all_o appendicles_a yea_o and_o that_o so_o much_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v now_o rather_o to_o be_v term_v prince_n of_o province_n than_o pastor_n of_o soul_n in_o part_n 5._o â—_o 4._o he_o add_v these_o negligent_a prelate_n though_o they_o be_v remiss_a in_o correct_v delinquent_n against_o god_n yet_o about_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o personal_a injury_n or_o derogation_n of_o their_o proper_a honour_n they_o be_v find_v most_o sharp_a and_o rigid_a and_o willing_a to_o remit_v nothing_o unpunished_a but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v touch_v injury_n offer_v to_o god_n or_o touch_v the_o diminution_n of_o divine_a honour_n there_o be_v they_o most_o remiss_a and_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o chrysostome_n speak_v well_o against_o these_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o if_o he_o receive_v not_o due_a honour_n from_o a_o presbyter_n be_v angry_a and_o trouble_a but_o if_o a_o bishop_n behold_v a_o presbyter_n negligent_a of_o his_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n or_o fin_v in_o any_o other_o wise_a against_o god_n he_o be_v neither_o angry_a nor_o hear_v it_o because_o all_o be_v solicitous_a of_o their_o own_o honour_n but_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o god_n honour_n and_o part_v 6._o cap._n 26._o a_o bishopric_n be_v a_o title_n of_o work_n not_o of_o honour_n whence_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o overseer_n and_o one_o take_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o see_v such_o intention_n be_v a_o good_a work_n it_o appear_v the_o apostle_n word_n speak_v thus_o be_v true_a he_o that_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n 3.1_o but_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o desire_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o desire_n be_v good_a as_o ambitious_a man_n common_o object_n desire_v to_o be_v pompous_o exalt_v in_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o it_o rather_o follow_v the_o thief_n who_o will_v steal_v a_o good_a cap_n desire_v a_o good_a thing_n therefore_o his_o desire_n unto_o this_o be_v good_a but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o follow_v for_o he_o who_o desire_v the_o state_n of_o a_o pastoral_n office_n ambitious_o by_o this_o disable_v himself_o to_o take_v it_o witness_n saint_n gregory_n and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o cap._n 8._o qu._n 1._o as_o the_o place_n of_o government_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o those_o who_o fly_v from_o it_o many_o bishop_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o if_o man_n place_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n can_v not_o there_o stand_v long_o by_o himself_o but_o fall_v grievous_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o our_o modern_a pastor_n place_v in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o god_n but_o symoniacal_o by_o the_o devil_n fall_v horrible_o so_o this_o english_a author_n though_o a_o papist_n 946._o about_o the_o year_n 1457._o reynold_n peacocke_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n peacocke_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a prelate_n chief_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o riches_n of_o bishop_n by_o inheritance_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o spiritual_a person_n by_o god_n law_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n and_o moreover_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr ministrorum_n aeqvalitate_fw-la wherein_o he_o maintain_v wickliffs_n opinion_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o minister_n and_o bishop_n for_o which_o and_o other_o article_n he_o be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o heresy_n force_v to_o abjure_v at_o paul_n cross_n have_v his_o book_n burn_v by_o his_o brethren_n the_o prelate_n and_o be_v then_o imprison_v in_o his_o own_o house_n during_o life_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o even_o for_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o write_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o wealth_n pomp_n pride_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ambitious_a lordly_a brethren_n anno_fw-la 1537._o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n eight_o edward_z archbishop_n of_o york_n john_n bishop_n of_o london_n cuthbert_n bishop_n of_o durham_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n robert_n bishop_n of_o carleile_n john_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n john_n bishop_n of_o bath_n rowland_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfeild_n thomas_n bishop_n of_o ely_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n john_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n edward_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n hugh_z bishop_n of_o worcester_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n william_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n william_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n robert_n bishop_n of_o assaph_n robert_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n richard_n wolman_n archdeacon_n of_o sudbury_n william_n knight_n archdeacon_n of_o richmond_n john_n bell_n archdeacon_n of_o gloucester_n edmond_n bonner_n archdeacon_n of_o leicester_n william_n skip_v archdeacon_n of_o dorcet_v nicholas_n heath_n archdeacon_n of_o stafford_n cuthbert_n martial_n archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n richard_n curren_n arch_a deacon_n of_o
apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o semblance_n whatsoever_o priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v arrogate_v or_o presume_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o authority_n and_o will_v pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o defenâ—e_n therein_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v say_v crown_n christ_n again_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o traduce_v and_o bring_v he_o forth_o again_o with_o his_o mantle_n of_o purple_a upon_o his_o back_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o supreme_a above_o all_o other_o power_n aâ—d_v officer_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o special_o and_o principal_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o and_o to_o abolish_v abuse_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o punish_v with_o corporal_a payneâ—_n such_o as_o of_o malice_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fame_n and_o final_o to_o oversee_v and_o cause_n that_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v execute_v their_o pastoral_n office_n true_o and_o faithful_o and_o special_o in_o those_o point_n which_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o or_o will_v not_o diligent_o execute_v the_o same_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o redouble_v and_o supply_v their_o lack_n and_o if_o they_o obstinate_o withstand_v their_o prince_n kind_a motion_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o god_n have_v also_o command_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o reverence_n both_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o all_o their_o law_n not_o bâ—ing_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_a propter_fw-la iram_fw-la but_o also_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o discharge_v of_o conscience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v well_o that_o this_o pretend_a monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a thereto_o and_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n to_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o reform_v and_o reduce_v the_o same_o again_o unto_o the_o old_a limit_n and_o pristine_a estate_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o christ_n faith_n be_v then_o most_o firm_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v note_n and_o virtue_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o excel_v and_o thererefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n then_o use_v and_o make_v be_v more_o conform_a and_o agreeable_a â—nto_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o conduce_v unto_o the_o edify_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o custom_n or_o law_n use_v and_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o addict_v to_o that_o see_v and_o usurp_a power_n since_o that_o time_n thus_o all_o the_o prelate_n clergy_n king_n and_o parliament_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n cuthbert_n tonstall_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o john_n stokerley_n bishop_n of_o london_n stokerley_n in_o a_o certain_a letter_n send_v unto_o reginald_n poole_n cardinal_n then_o be_v at_o rome_n concerâ—ing_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n 972.973_o resolve_v thus_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v undoubted_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a equality_n of_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v thus_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n oâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o they_o as_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v and_o establish_v which_o saint_n jerome_n also_o as_o well_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n show_v that_o these_o primacy_n long_o aâ—ter_v christ_n ascension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n where_o before_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n of_o the_o clergy_n every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v yea_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n jerome_n be_v these_o let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o other_o priest_n rather_o of_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n he_o have_v like_o sentence_n and_o add_v thereunto_o wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubinis_fw-la or_o at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v of_o all_o one_o worthiness_n and_o oâ—_n all_o one_o priesthood_n and_o that_o one_o be_v elect_v which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o it_o be_v devise_v to_o the_o redress_n of_o schism_n leave_v any_o one_o challenge_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o word_n only_o of_o saint_n jerome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o none_o of_o these_o three_o text_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o and_o other_o do_v allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n the_o three_o text_n be_v these_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o â—hy_a faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n feed_v my_o sheep_n give_v not_o to_o peter_n any_o such_o superiority_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o they_o usurp_v and_o that_o peter_n nor_o no_o other_o of_o this_o chief_a apostle_n do_v vindicate_v or_o challenge_v such_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n but_o utter_o refuse_v it_o so_o these_o two_o popish_a prelate_n why_o then_o shoulld_v our_o bishop_n challenge_v any_o such_o primary_n or_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n minister_n clericus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o notable_a dialogue_n entitle_v a_o disputation_n between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o knight_n or_o a_o soldier_n concern_v the_o power_n commit_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n write_v by_o our_o famous_a schooleman_n wilâ—iâ—m_n ocham_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1330._o as_o 396._o john_n bale_n record_v print_v at_o london_n in_o latin_a by_o thomas_n bâ—rthlet_n cum_fw-la privilegâ—o_fw-la in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o hâ—s_n reign_n wherein_o the_o clerk_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n which_o in_o his_o age_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n with_o king_n prince_n and_o all_o noble_n be_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v a_o prey_n to_o they_o aâ—l_o many_o thing_n be_v exact_v fâ—om_v they_o many_o thing_n give_v by_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o give_v not_o their_o good_n by_o way_n of_o subsidy_n or_o supply_n to_o theâ—r_v prince_n they_o be_v violent_o tâ—ken_v from_o they_o that_o theâ—r_a law_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n their_o liberty_n infringe_v etc._n etc._n the_o knight_n prove_v first_o that_o clergy_n man_n can_v make_v no_o law_n nor_o canon_n touch_v temporal_a thing_n but_o prince_n only_o because_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a vicar_n not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n now_o do_v in_o glory_n but_o to_o imitate_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humility_n here_o on_o earth_n because_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o we_o that_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o vicar_n that_o power_n which_o he_o exercise_v on_o earth_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n not_o that_o he_o receive_v be_v glorifiedâ—_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n that_o his_o kâ—ngdome_n be_v not_o of_o thâ—s_a world_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o but_o to_o minister_v this_o testimony_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o may_v confound_v the_o man_n who_o resist_v it_o and_o make_v the_o stiff_a â—ecke_n to_o submit_v and_o when_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n master_n command_v my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o he_o
the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o the_o labour_n shall_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o bear_v etc._n etc._n titum_fw-la also_o chrysostome_n on_o that_o same_o text_n he_o will_v not_o that_o a_o whole_a country_n shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o one_o man_n but_o he_o enjoin_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o cure_n by_o that_o mean_v he_o know_v that_o the_o labour_n shall_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v with_o more_o diligence_n govern_v if_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o distract_v with_o the_o govern_n of_o many_o church_n but_o have_v cure_v and_o charge_n of_o one_o church_n only_o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v these_o be_v plain_a word_n and_o able_a to_o move_v a_o man_n â—o_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v but_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v have_v all_o these_o câ—â—ies_n yet_o can_v you_o make_v it_o no_o heresy_n for_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v but_o against_o he_o and_o against_o you_o who_o be_v no_o god_n arâ—iâ—le_n but_o i_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v a_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nay_o not_o all_o scripture_n noâ—_n yet_o god_n himself_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o they_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n secular_a and_o yet_o they_o challenge_v both_o power_n which_o if_o they_o have_v why_o do_v â—hey_n not_o put_v they_o both_o in_o use_n for_o they_o must_v say_v as_o the_o jew_n say_v we_o may_v kill_v no_o man_n this_o be_v the_o article_n that_o do_v bite_v you_o for_o you_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o you_o will_v be_v also_o king_n how_o that_o stand_v with_o god_n law_n and_o with_o your_o oatâ—_n i_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o our_o noble_a prince_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v put_v you_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o it_o have_v you_o not_o this_o many_o year_n condemn_v many_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o then_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o cause_n and_o if_o he_o will_v that_o you_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n yourselves_o â—hen_o answer_v you_o how_o you_o may_v kill_v no_o man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v always_o your_o hangman_n they_o say_v they_o bâ—â—he_v successor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n arâ—â—â—lâ—_n but_o i_o can_v see_v they_o follow_v none_o but_o judas_n for_o they_o bear_v the_o purse_n and_o have_v all_o the_o money_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a possession_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o hundred_o will_v speak_v against_o they_o where_o now_o dare_v not_o one_o for_o loss_n of_o promotion_n and_o for_o this_o article_n i_o will_v overcome_v you_o with_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n you_o may_v well_o condemn_v it_o for_o hereâ—ie_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o your_o paâ—er_n noster_n judas_n sell_v our_o master_n but_o once_o and_o you_o â—ell_v he_o as_o often_o as_o heâ—_n come_v in_o your_o hand_n but_o i_o will_v it_o be_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v i_o a_o lyeâ—_n and_o that_o you_o follow_v â—ny_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—aving_a judas_n only_o yet_o i_o will_v that_o you_o be_v in_o certain_a point_n as_o good_a â—s_v judas_n be_v arâ—icle_n these_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n do_v follow_v that_o â—â—lse_a prophet_n baâ—aâ—m_n for_o they_o will_v curse_v the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o provision_n of_o goâ—_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o â—each_v they_o to_o live_v well_o though_o they_o themselves_o live_v most_o mischievous_o and_o so_o the_o ass_n which_o they_o ride_v upon_o that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n have_v their_o life_n in_o abomination_n this_o be_v the_o heinous_a hereâ—ie_n for_o it_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v almost_o as_o holy_a as_o balaams_n ass_n that_o do_v once_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o so_o do_v they_o never_o but_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o do_v offend_v in_o call_v you_o ordinary_a bishop_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v call_v you_o inordinate_a butcher_n and_o as_o â—or_a that_o that_o i_o compare_v you_o to_o balaam_n it_o be_v your_o own_o law_n 2._o quest_n 7._o secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o cap._n nos_fw-la si_fw-la si_fw-la and_o as_o for_o your_o live_n all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v here_o many_o holy_a point_n of_o bishop_n live_v as_o keep_v of_o man_n wife_n and_o daughter_n but_o i_o will_v not_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v reckon_v uncharitable_a but_o you_o may_v do_v they_o break_v not_o your_o holy_a charity_n so_o he_o the_o nameless_a author_n of_o a_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o eight_o print_v 1544._o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n their_z call_z practice_n and_o great_a revenue_n how_o cruel_o do_v the_o bishop_n punish_v all_o they_o which_o pretend_v to_o have_v learning_n and_o especial_o in_o god_n word_n such_o â—hey_n call_v heretic_n and_o persecute_v with_o put_v they_o to_o open_a shame_n with_o imprisonment_n and_o in_o conclusion_n with_o death_n most_o fearful_a and_o painful_a all_o this_o they_o do_v to_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n fear_v lest_o that_o by_o such_o studious_a brain_n which_o learn_v god_n word_n and_o publish_v the_o same_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o study_n and_o pain_n do_v they_o take_v to_o keep_v the_o light_n from_o the_o peopleâ—_n but_o no_o man_n which_o know_v the_o scripture_n will_v marvel_n of_o â—his_n their_o policy_n and_o cruelty_n for_o saint_n john_n declare_v their_o practice_n plain_o 3._o say_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o why_o because_o his_o work_n which_o be_v evil_a shall_v not_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o light_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o bishop_n countenance_n of_o live_v their_o great_a possession_n and_o lordly_a dominion_n in_o they_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n â—s_a death_n with_o life_n god_n with_o the_o devil_n light_n with_o darkness_n therefore_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o study_v 〈◊〉_d suppress_v the_o same_o by_o all_o â—raâ—t_n and_o poliâ—y_o also_o they_o be_v enemy_n 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n which_o can_n and_o do_v preach_v god_n word_n sincere_o and_o true_o because_o they_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o â—his_v iâ—_n the_o original_a ground_n and_o caâ—se_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o â—nd_a increase_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o the_o long_a continâ—â—nce_n oâ—_n popish_a blindness_n which_o have_v â—aigned_v in_o this_o realm_n so_o lâ—â—g_o after_o which_o he_o proceed_v thus_o most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n i_o see_v two_o foul_a deformitiesâ—_n and_o great_a lamentable_a mischief_n annex_v to_o the_o vocation_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n which_o not_o reform_v will_v poison_v and_o utter_o corrupt_v the_o godly_a vocation_n and_o election_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o only_a infection_n and_o pestilent_a poison_n be_v their_o great_a lordship_n and_o dominion_n with_o the_o yearly_a provent_n of_o the_o same_o which_o have_v so_o fashion_v they_o in_o proud_a countenance_n and_o worldly_a behaviour_n that_o now_o they_o be_v most_o like_a the_o heathen_a prince_n and_o most_o unlike_a unto_o christ_n although_o they_o will_v be_v esteem_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v his_o true_a successor_n yet_o poor_a christ_n say_v the_o fâ—xes_n have_v hole_n the_o bird_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o wherein_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n but_o our_o bishop_n have_v gorgeous_a and_o sumptuous_a build_a house_n manor_n and_o castle_n pleasant_o set_v about_o with_o park_n well_o replenish_v with_o dear_a warren_n swarm_v full_a of_o coney_n and_o pool_n well_o store_v with_o divers_a kind_n of_o fish_n and_o not_o only_o these_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n but_o also_o divers_a other_o pleasure_n how_o do_v this_o lordly_a and_o worldly_a bishoplike_a estate_n agree_v with_o christ_n word_n i_o think_v a_o man_n can_v reasonable_o conjecture_v or_o imagine_v by_o their_o countenance_n and_o live_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n the_o other_o mischief_n and_o evil_a be_v that_o they_o have_v too_o many_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n for_o to_o these_o manor_n and_o lordship_n belong_v many_o tenant_n for_o who_o lease_n to_o be_v make_v fine_n and_o haryot_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o take_v amerciament_n to_o be_v assess_v tax_v and_o also_o forgive_v and_o dispense_v there_o be_v no_o few_o suit_n make_v to_o my_o lord_n bishop_n also_o the_o hear_n of_o testamentary_a cause_n divorce_n cause_n of_o matrimony_n cause_n of_o slander_n of_o lechery_n adultery_n and_o punishment_n oâ—_n bawdry_n and_o such_o other_o bum_n court_n matter_n
whereof_o not_o one_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o vocation_n appoint_v by_o god_n word_n my_o lord_n bishop_n be_v so_o occupy_v and_o unquiet_v that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o study_v nor_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n but_o such_o affair_n and_o worldly_a business_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o his_o vocation_n be_v very_o great_a hindrance_n and_o let_v to_o my_o lord_n bishop_n that_o he_o can_v not_o apply_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o own_o office_n 5._o for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n say_v christ._n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o just_a and_o equal_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessary_a live_n of_o the_o poor_a 6._o leave_v god_n word_n untaught_a but_o my_o lord_n bishop_n do_v these_o thing_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o his_o office_n think_v that_o he_o have_v exact_o do_v his_o office_n from_o these_o great_a manor_n come_v yearly_o great_a rent_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o although_o they_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n â—f_n god_n yet_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v where_o they_o be_v more_o impediment_n than_o help_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o user_n of_o they_o and_o peradventure_o they_o will_v allure_v and_o entice_v a_o bishop_n heart_n to_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o so_o corrupt_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o rich_a which_o be_v find_v without_o blemish_n have_v not_o go_v after_o gold_n nor_o hope_v in_o money_n and_o treasure_n where_o be_v â—here_o such_o a_o one_o and_o we_o shall_v commend_v he_o and_o call_v he_o bless_v for_o great_a thing_n do_v he_o among_o his_o people_n and_o if_o my_o lord_n bishop_n shall_v give_v the_o superfluity_n of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o good_n just_o they_o be_v as_o the_o prophâ—t_n isaiah_n say_v 3_o then_o my_o lord_n shall_v lack_v they_o to_o furnish_v his_o lordly_a countenance_n and_o so_o my_o lord_n shall_v lose_v his_o lordly_a honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o as_o these_o superfluous_a possession_n be_v annex_v to_o estate_n of_o bishop_n by_o man_n vain_a fantasy_n and_o not_o by_o god_n word_n so_o my_o lord_n bishop_n will_v either_o keep_v they_o to_o make_v he_o more_o friend_n remember_v that_o riches_n make_v many_o friend_n 14.20_o but_o the_o poor_a be_v forsake_v of_o his_o neighbour_n or_o devise_v the_o expense_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n either_o to_o make_v sure_a friend_n in_o the_o court_n about_o the_o king_n to_o obtain_v more_o promotion_n and_o benefice_n or_o in_o curious_a building_n sumptuous_a and_o delicate_a fare_n well_o apparel_v servant_n trim_a deck_v horse_n to_o ride_v pompeous_o like_o a_o lord_n although_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o prove_v this_o yet_o the_o lordly_a countenance_n and_o fashion_n of_o bishop_n yea_o their_o common_a exercise_n and_o practice_n can_v well_o prove_v and_o testify_v this_o plain_o before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o man_n which_o know_v the_o lordlinesse_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 11._o the_o change_n of_o their_o countenance_n bewray_v they_o yea_o they_o declare_v their_o own_o sin_n themselves_o at_o sodomite_n and_o hide_v they_o not_o do_v noâ—_n these_o thing_n faint_o agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o their_o predecessor_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o say_v when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n we_o must_v be_v content_v 6._o be_v not_o this_o lordly_a honour_n direct_o against_o christ_n word_n which_o say_v 22._o the_o king_n of_o nation_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v nâ—t_o be_v so_o also_o peter_n speak_v to_o his_o true_a successor_n say_v 5._o feed_v you_o christ_n flock_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o not_o as_o compel_v thereunto_o but_o willing_o after_o a_o good_a sort_n nor_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o parish_n but_o that_o you_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o with_o good_a will_n but_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n estate_n and_o proud_a countenance_n of_o live_v as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o also_o by_o these_o say_n not_o at_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o parish_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o reign_v so_o lordly_a in_o the_o clergy_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n so_o long_o be_v they_o against_o god_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v against_o god_n they_o be_v not_o send_v from_o god_n and_o then_o can_v they_o not_o preach_v true_o and_o sincere_o his_o word_n for_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 10._o say_v paul_n christ_n be_v sâ—nt_a to_o preach_v as_o it_o appear_v mar._n 1._o luk._n 4._o and_o isaiah_n 61._o and_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o his_o true_a disciple_n 2._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o and_o command_v also_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o lordly_a to_o reign_v in_o the_o clergy_n who_o paul_n teach_v to_o be_v as_o minister_n saying_n let_v a_o man_n this_o wise_a esteem_v we_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o most_o gracious_a and_o prudent_a lord_n be_v the_o true_a vocation_n and_o office_n of_o all_o godly_a bishop_n parson_n vicar_n and_o of_o other_o shepherd_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ambassador_n to_o prince_n not_o to_o be_v judge_n to_o hear_v matter_n of_o contention_n testamentary_a cause_n divorce_n slander_n bawdry_n and_o such_o other_o your_o grace_n have_v of_o your_o lay_n see_v sufficient_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o of_o good_a conscience_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_v such_o cause_n and_o variance_n remit_v bishop_n to_o attend_v their_o office_n and_o vocation_n by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n appoint_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v any_o other_o office_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n 6._o and_o if_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n will_v diligent_o execute_v their_o vocation_n &_o office_n much_o â—ewer_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o contention_n shall_v be_v in_o ure_n &_o experience_n either_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o judge_v see_v the_o scripture_n command_v so_o earnest_o every_o man_n to_o walk_v as_o he_o be_v call_v many_o christian_a man_n marvel_v great_o why_o the_o bishop_n desire_n and_o procure_v so_o greedy_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n pertain_v to_o another_o vocation_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o vocation_n and_o office_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o they_o to_o be_v exercise_v not_o execute_v nor_o perform_v and_o do_v 9_o very_o because_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o even_o as_o caiphas_n and_o annas_n be_v bishop_n and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o secular_a and_o temporal_a judge_n do_v judge_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v so_o our_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o call_n do_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o temporal_a judge_n so_o long_o shall_v they_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o study_v to_o suppress_v his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o have_v not_o they_o business_n sufficient_a wherewith_o to_o occupy_v they_o in_o their_o own_o office_n if_o they_o will_v look_v well_o thereunto_o do_v not_o they_o see_v on_o every_o side_n detestable_a sin_n to_o reign_v throughout_o all_o this_o your_o realm_n detestable_a vice_n reign_v in_o this_o your_o realm_n against_o the_o which_o our_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n shall_v continual_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o cry_v now_o as_o loud_o as_o thou_o can_v leave_v not_o off_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o offence_n &_o the_o â—ouse_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v become_v both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 66._o his_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a they_o have_v altogether_o no_o understanding_n they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o bark_v they_o â—re_n sâ—â—epy_a foolish_a be_v they_o and_o lie_v snort_v they_o be_v shameless_a dog_n that_o â—e_v never_o satisfy_v the_o shepherd_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n hâ—ve_v no_o understanding_n â—ut_v every_o man_n turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n every_o out_o after_o his_o own_o covetousness_n withal_o his_o power_n what_o be_v
he_o go_v sometime_o on_o his_o foot_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o abroad_o he_o can_v play_v the_o apostle_n but_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o lewd_a person_n as_o he_o be_v can_v never_o have_v play_v the_o royal_a and_o princely_a bishop_n after_o this_o fashion_n let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o christ_n church_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o these_o slothful_a idle_a and_o sluggish_a beast_n give_v all_o to_o the_o belly_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o plain_a idol_n and_o dumb_a image_n idle_a puppet_n visur_n block_n shadow_n disguise_a game_n player_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n do_v signify_v so_o far_o off_o they_o be_v from_o know_v what_o be_v the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n will_v thouâ—_n that_o i_o tell_v thou_o at_o one_o word_n what_o they_o be_v prelâ—tâ—â—_n wolf_n they_o be_v tyrant_n traitor_n manqueller_n monster_n of_o the_o world_n burden_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n of_o antichrist_n grave_v and_o make_v to_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o utter_v at_o once_o what_o i_o think_v loe_o i_o will_v here_o play_v the_o bedell_n or_o common_a cryer_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o client_n bishop_n which_o do_v now_o exercise_v tyranny_n upon_o so_o many_o city_n in_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a dominion_n be_v not_o bishop_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n but_o by_o error_n and_o by_o â—he_n seduction_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n wherefore_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o vicar_n of_o satan_n if_o i_o do_v not_o show_v and_o prove_v this_o by_o so_o evident_a testimony_n that_o my_o enemy_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v this_o verity_n and_o that_o even_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o do_v mean_o repent_v and_o wax_v wise_a can_v deny_v it_o then_o let_v they_o be_v bishop_n then_o let_v i_o be_v think_v to_o do_v injury_n unto_o they_o first_o paul_n write_v unto_o 1.5.7_o titus_n that_o he_o shall_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o town_n here_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o all_o one_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n preshyter_n presbyter_n and_o by_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la in_o saint_n paul_n write_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v bid_v titus_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o every_o city_n constitute_v presbyter_n and_o because_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v unreprovable_a therefore_o he_o call_v he_o presbyterum_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o what_o paul_n do_v signify_v and_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n excellent_o good_a and_o virtuous_a of_o ripe_a age_n which_o also_o have_v a_o chaste_a wife_n and_o child_n obedient_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o oversight_n and_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o man_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o by_o all_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n do_v spend_v and_o bestow_v their_o good_n honour_n blood_n and_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o bishopricke_n so_o pompous_a and_o courtly_a so_o far_o unlike_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n namely_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o all_o this_o devilish_a kingdom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v or_o if_o they_o can_v in_o very_a deed_n destroy_v itâ—_n do_v cry_v against_o it_o do_v dispraise_n and_o condemn_v it_o and_o do_v avoid_v it_o as_o abomination_n all_o those_o person_n that_o so_o do_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a christian_a man_n fight_v and_o help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o spiritual_a barraile_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n contrariwise_o whosoever_o do_v favour_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n so_o wicked_a and_o that_o so_o tyrannous_a and_o devilish_a cruelty_n and_o do_v willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o and_o obey_v unto_o it_o those_o person_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n fight_v as_o enemy_n against_o the_o word_n the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o sentence_n of_o i_o nay_o rather_o of_o god_n judgement_n i_o prove_v with_o strong_a effectual_a argument_n in_o this_o wise_a the_o apostle_n paul_n command_v titus_n â—â—_o that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n such_o one_o as_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n a_o man_n virtuous_a and_o unreprovable_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o will_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n against_o this_o say_a will_n of_o god_n these_o man_n do_v now_o strive_v which_o have_v take_v quite_o away_o all_o true_a bishop_n ouâ—_n of_o all_o city_n and_o instead_o of_o true_a bishop_n have_v constitute_v shop_n or_o workehouse_n of_o most_o cold_a ceremony_n monastery_n and_o church_n collegiate_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o themselves_o in_o their_o steed_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v make_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o many_o city_n and_o also_o of_o many_o province_n now_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v continue_v firm_a stable_n and_o not_o able_a to_o be_v move_v or_o stir_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o do_v stand_v as_o stiff_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n which_o say_v plain_o and_o evident_o that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v one_o bishop_n and_o these_o than_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o other_o for_o paul_n speak_v plain_o of_o every_o city_n &_o he_o give_v to_o every_o bishop_n full_a power_n &_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o city_n go_v to_o therforenow_v you_o worldly_a bishop_n why_o do_v you_o not_o here_o rise_v why_o do_v you_o not_o bold_o &_o manful_o resist_v why_o do_v you_o not_o break_v forth_o all_o of_o you_o together_o here_o you_o have_v to_o do_v not_o with_o i_o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o you_o resist_v that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n not_o i_o 7._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o likewise_o again_o of_o his_o part_n do_v mighty_o resist_v you_o â—oe_v to_o then_o what_o will_v you_o say_v here_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v you_o all_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o loe_o your_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o pronounce_v against_o you_o you_o have_v the_o matter_n judge_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o unto_o all_o christian_a man_n it_o belong_v of_o their_o part_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o to_o destroy_v to_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o utter_o to_o extinct_a both_o you_o and_o your_o kingdom_n which_o you_o do_v tyrannous_o exercise_v to_o extinct_a and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n whosoever_o favour_v you_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n whosoever_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a these_o word_n which_o i_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n and_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o false_a bishop_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o take_v as_o though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o with_o sword_n or_o with_o violence_n or_o bodily_a invasion_n of_o they_o for_o with_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v nothing_o further_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n hand_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n god_n cause_n or_o business_n but_o as_o daniel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n without_o any_o hand_n of_o man_n saint_n peter_n word_n you_o be_v a_o regal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a bishop_n who_o be_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o city_n town_n and_o village_n although_o they_o do_v neither_o buy_v pall_n nor_o gown_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o garment_n of_o those_o bawd_n the_o romanist_n the_o corporal_a bishop_n be_v you_o which_o bear_v â—orked_v mitre_n on_o your_o head_n under_o the_o apparel_n of_o aaron_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n play_v the_o very_a tyrant_n and_o be_v fellow_n unto_o nero_n and_o caligula_n ride_v upon_o fat_a and_o well_o feed_v palfrey_n and_o sleek_a mule_n and_o
crown_n of_o glory_n here_o thou_o see_v that_o peter_n even_o likewise_o as_o paul_n do_v do_v use_v these_o two_o word_n presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la both_o for_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la which_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o do_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o godâ—_n and_o he_o make_v they_o all_o of_o equal_a power_n one_o with_o another_o and_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o behave_v themselves_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v loâ—ds_n or_o have_v dominion_n over_o those_o who_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n priest_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v by_o these_o word_n evident_o declare_v and_o prove_v that_o all_o parish_n priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o city_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o note_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o one_o be_v nothing_o superior_a to_o another_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v fellow_n priest_n with_o they_o and_o have_v no_o more_o power_n &_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o city_n then_o have_v the_o other_o or_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o congregationâ—_n loe_o peter_n make_v himself_o equal_a and_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o bishop_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v those_o beast_n allege_v here_o against_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o cease_v nor_o only_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o have_v dominion_n but_o also_o to_o exercise_v most_o cruel_a tyranny_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o good_n which_o also_o do_v never_o cease_v with_o exceed_v mad_a brawling_n and_o suit_n to_o contend_v and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o i_o may_v once_o make_v a_o end_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n luke_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o paynim_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o which_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v beneficial_a and_o gracious_a note_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o he_o that_o be_v elder_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v make_v as_o young_a hereunto_o harken_v and_o give_v good_a attendance_n you_o pompous_a and_o lordly_a bishop_n loe_o all_o the_o holy_a christian_a people_n require_v of_o you_o a_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o your_o domination_n and_o lordship_n which_o you_o have_v hitherto_o with_o so_o many_o title_n and_o also_o with_o so_o many_o tyrannous_a deed_n take_v violent_o usurp_v and_o challenge_v unto_o yourselves_o loe_o i_o say_v the_o christian_a world_n require_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o your_o do_v for_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v which_o be_v so_o open_a and_o evident_a afore_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o your_o kingdom_n be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o worldly_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o any_o worldly_a prince_n for_o you_o play_v the_o lord_n open_o both_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o also_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o exterior_a pomp_n by_o exterior_a and_o worldly_a tyranny_n as_o other_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n do_v i_o say_v go_v to_o therefore_o now_o and_o tell_v i_o how_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o be_v sic_fw-la but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o do_v how_o do_v tâ—ey_n agree_v with_o that_o your_o kingdom_n go_v to_o now_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o as_o you_o be_v very_o slippery_a slip_v from_o i_o let_v we_o ensearch_v and_o ponder_v well_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o you_o not_o so_o for_o here_o undoubted_o be_v rebuke_v your_o kingdomed_a &_o your_o condition_n &_o state_n for_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a state_n now_o let_v it_o be_v whatsoever_o manner_n one_o you_o will_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o domination_n of_o those_o worldly_a prince_n say_v plain_o unto_o you_o for_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v bishop_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o which_o word_n he_o large_o prosecute_v and_o afterward_o proceed_v thus_o you_o do_v â—eede_o and_o nourish_v yourselves_o most_o delicate_o and_o tender_o in_o riot_n and_o pleasure_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o sweat_n of_o poor_a menâ—_n beside_o impoverish_v and_o begger_v the_o world_n with_o your_o guâ—â—es_n and_o deceit_n you_o do_v with_o your_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n vex_v and_o toss_v all_o thing_n up_o and_o down_o prelate_n afflict_v and_o torment_v poor_a man_n both_o in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o in_o their_o good_n you_o do_v extinct_a and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_a yourselves_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o also_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o do_v pursue_v the_o preacher_n from_o city_n to_o city_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o matth._n 24._o and_o you_o do_v expulse_v they_o as_o knave_n and_o vild_a wretch_n out_o of_o all_o your_o dominion_n destruction_n i_n very_o to_o give_v you_o good_a and_o faithful_a counsel_n will_v advertise_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v purchase_v and_o get_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o people_n with_o mildness_n with_o mercifulnesse_n with_o softness_n with_o patience_n and_o apostolical_a sincerity_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o those_o virtue_n with_o those_o holy_a mean_n which_o saint_n paul_n do_v use_v go_v forth_o and_o hold_v on_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v this_o be_v even_o the_o right_n and_o next_o way_n to_o undoubted_a destruction_n whereunto_o you_o do_v so_o great_o make_v haste_n for_o even_o so_o do_v your_o father_n the_o jew_n into_o who_o hypocrisy_n you_o be_v succeed_v who_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n and_o author_n of_o life_n jesuâ—_n christ_n and_o have_v by_o degree_n promulge_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v for_o bid_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o rest_v until_o they_o have_v provoke_v the_o roman_n and_o so_o have_v seek_v their_o own_o undoubted_a mischief_n which_o say_v roman_n at_o the_o last_o set_v violent_o upon_o they_o slay_v they_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o for_o how_o can_v you_o better_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o become_v your_o personage_n to_o do_v than_o if_o you_o do_v go_v about_o and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o show_v yourselves_o the_o very_a right_n and_o true_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o parent_n but_o here_o i_o see_v they_o will_v put_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a armour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o purple_a pall_n and_o a_o fork_a mitre_n upon_o their_o head_n their_o glove_n and_o their_o ring_n with_o precious_a stone_n to_o fence_v both_o their_o hand_n withal_o they_o sâ—all_v also_o have_v their_o foot_n shod_a not_o with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n but_o of_o the_o sandal_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o silver_n cross_n hang_v down_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o breast_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v a_o roman_a pall_n also_o cover_v their_o shoulder_n and_o a_o shepherd_n staff_n to_o measure_v their_o pace_n and_o so_o then_o have_v this_o armour_n upon_o they_o with_o a_o stately_a and_o solemn_a gate_n they_o shall_v come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n who_o have_v command_v that_o bishop_n shall_v so_o play_v the_o gallant_n and_o use_v such_o pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n of_o the_o court_n christ_n do_v open_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v as_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o â—ee_n dotâ—_n by_o express_a and_o open_a word_n separate_v and_o divide_v tâ—em_n from_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n aâ—d_n say_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o these_o word_n that_o prince_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o lord_n of_o majesty_n will_v not_o revoke_v he_o will_v not_o abolish_v they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o place_n and_o make_v void_a for_o thy_o peevish_a excuse_n wherewith_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o conscience_n cold_o and_o faint_o comâ—ort_v thyself_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o forsake_v thy_o lordly_a port_n be_v it_o never_o so_o pleasant_a if_o thou_o can_z not_o execute_v and_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n why_o do_v thou_o for_o transitory_a and_o most_o vild_a honour_n forget_v thy_o own_o health_n and_o salvation_n yea_o moreover_o witting_o and_o willing_o do_v cast_v away_o thy_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o most_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n why_o do_v thou_o i_o say_v witting_o aâ—d_v wilful_o perish_v even_o those_o
schismatickesâ—_n church-robber_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n where_o be_v any_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o all_o the_o world_n another_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v which_o cause_v i_o sore_o to_o lament_v the_o inconvenience_n thereupon_o consider_v and_o that_o be_v this_o although_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n canon_n constitution_n counsel_n and_o private_a history_n with_o your_o manifest_a act_n in_o our_o time_n note_n do_v declare_v your_o forefather_n and_o you_o such_o heretic_n theeâ—es_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o have_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v still_o take_v into_o the_o privy_a counsel_n both_o of_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o what_o a_o plague_n it_o be_v or_o miserable_a yoke_n to_o that_o christian_a realm_n whereas_o you_o bear_v the_o swinge_n i_o think_v it_o true_o unspeakable_a though_o it_o be_v not_o see_v o_o eternal_a father_n for_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n sake_n grant_v thy_o most_o faithful_a servant_n the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o worthy_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o governor_n under_o thou_o clear_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o privy_a counâ—ell_n house_n these_o â—echerous_a locust_n of_o egypt_n and_o daily_a upholder_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n the_o pope_n cruel_a cattle_n token_v with_o his_o own_o proper_a mark_n to_o the_o universal_a health_n of_o his_o people_n as_o thou_o have_v now_o constitute_v he_o a_o whole_a complete_a king_n and_o the_o first_o since_o the_o conquest_n for_o never_o shall_v he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o deceitful_a workman_n and_o hollow_a heart_a gentleman_n and_o not_o only_o that_o good_a lord_n but_o also_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o usurp_a authority_n and_o power_n restore_v again_o hereunto_o his_o temporal_a magistrate_n who_o their_o proud_a pope_n have_v hitherto_o most_o tyrannous_o thereof_o deprive_v final_o to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o inordinate_a pomp_n and_o according_o riches_n and_o more_o godly_a to_o bestow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o poverty_n as_o for_o a_o example_n the_o noble_a the_o noble_a german_n have_v gracious_o do_v before_o he_o after_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n defend_v the_o apostle_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o their_o armour_n be_v righteousness_n poverty_n patience_n meekness_n tribulation_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o continual_a suffering_n of_o wrong_n their_o strong_a shield_n be_v faith_n and_o their_o sword_n the_o word_n oâ—_n god_n eph._n 6._o wiâ—h_o the_o gospel_n preach_v drive_v they_o down_o all_o superstition_n as_o you_o by_o your_o lordlinesse_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o in_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o â—orlooke_v joh._n 6._o and_o the_o lordship_n that_o he_o so_o strait_o forbid_v you_o luke_n 22._o have_v â—ou_fw-fr receive_v of_o the_o devil_n with_o that_o ambitious_a reign_n of_o covetousness_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o on_o the_o high_a mountain_n matth._n 4._o what_o ruinous_a decade_n have_v chance_v to_o all_o christian_a regionâ—_n and_o their_o babylonish_n bâ—ood_a it_o weâ—e_v much_o to_o writeâ—_n it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o our_o most_o worâ—hâ—_n king_n to_o look_v upon_o in_o time_n and_o both_o to_o diminish_v you_o authority_n and_o riches_n lest_o you_o hereafter_o put_v all_o his_o godly_a enterprise_n in_o hazard_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v you_o do_v of_o your_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o work_v daâ—ly_o mischief_n as_o well_o may_v you_o be_v spare_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o may_v kite_n crow_n and_o buzzard_n pâ—lâ—ats_n wesel_n and_o rat_n oâ—ters_n wolf_n and_o fox_n bodilice_fw-la flea_n and_o fleshfly_n with_o other_o devour_a and_o noisome_a vermin_n for_o aâ—_n unprofitable_a be_v you_o unto_o it_o as_o they_o and_o as_o liâ—â—le_a have_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o uphold_v you_o in_o these_o vain_a office_n of_o papistry_n as_o they_o this_o uncommodious_a commodity_n have_v enâ—land_n have_v of_o you_o always_o when_o you_o have_v be_v of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n and_o i_o think_v have_v now_o at_o this_o present_a hour_n that_o whatsoever_o godly_a enterprise_n be_v there_o in_o do_v be_v â—hey_n never_o so_o privy_o handle_v yet_o shall_v the_o popish_a prelate_n of_o iâ—aly_n spain_n france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n have_v sure_a knowledgde_a thereof_o by_o your_o secret_a messenger_n and_o you_o again_o their_o crafty_a compassing_n to_o deface_v it_o if_o may_v be_v according_o neither_o shall_v thâ—se_a realm_n continue_v long_o after_o without_o waâ—â—e_n specialâ—y_o if_o a_o earnest_a reformation_n of_o your_o sâ—â—ainefull_a abuse_n be_v seek_v there_o and_o never_o shall_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o that_o war_n be_v know_v but_o other_o cause_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o â—olour_v it_o with_o as_o that_o the_o king_n seek_v his_o rigâ—â—_n his_o princely_a honour_n the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o title_n or_o the_o realm_n commonwealth_n â—eâ—â—g_v nothing_o less_o in_o the_o end_n but_o a_o uphold_v of_o you_o in_o your_o mischief_n so_o long_o as_o you_o bear_v rule_v in_o parliament_n hoâ—se_n â—â—e_v gospel_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o and_o christ_n persecute_v in_o his_o faithful_a member_n so_o that_o no_o godly_a act_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o â—henâ—e_n to_o the_o glory_n oâ—_n god_n and_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o you_o will_v so_o sauce_n they_o with_o your_o romish_a sorcery_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v your_o turn_n although_o the_o king_n majesty_n haâ—h_v permit_v we_o the_o scripture_n yet_o must_v the_o true_a minister_n thereof_o at_o your_o most_o cruel_a appointment_n either_o suffer_v most_o tyrannous_a death_n or_o else_o with_o open_a mouth_n deny_v christ_n veriâ—y_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n thus_o give_v you_o strength_n to_o his_o laweâ—_n &_o nourish_v up_o his_o kingdom_n who_o you_o say_v with_o your_o lip_n you_o have_v refuse_v your_o pestilent_a pope_n of_o rome_n you_o play_v altogether_o hick-sâ—oâ—neâ—_a under_o the_o figure_n of_o ironia_fw-la that_o you_o say_v you_o hate_v you_o louâ—_v and_o that_o you_o say_v you_o love_v you_o hate_v late_o all_o faithful_a man_n beware_v of_o such_o double_a day_n dreamer_n and_o hollow_a heart_a traitor_n and_o think_v whereas_o they_o bear_v the_o rule_n nothing_o shall_v come_v right_o forward_o either_o in_o faith_n or_o commonwealth_n what_o other_o work_n can_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n work_v tool_n than_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o malignant_a mischief_n who_o can_v deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o behold_v their_o daily_a do_n think_v you_o â—here_o can_v be_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o a_o christian_a realm_n than_o to_o have_v such_o ghostly_a father_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n if_o wise_a man_n do_v judge_v it_o any_o other_o than_o a_o just_a plague_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o unreverent_a receive_n of_o that_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v such_o hypocrite_n thief_n and_o traitor_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o true_o they_o judge_v not_o aright_o if_o we_o will_v earnest_o therefore_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a be_v and_o unfeigned_o turn_v to_o our_o everliving_a god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o testament_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v it_o to_o jeopard_v both_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o short_a space_n be_v deliver_v of_o this_o popish_a vermin_n rise_v out_o of_o this_o bottomless_a pit_n apoc._n 9_o which_o eat_v up_o all_o that_o be_v green_a upon_o earth_n or_o have_v take_v any_o strength_n of_o the_o live_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o king_n be_v always_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o at_o 〈◊〉_d his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v evermore_o turn_v it_o prov._n 21._o take_v i_o not_o here_o that_o i_o condemn_v any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v godly_a do_v those_o holy_a office_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v command_v they_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n right_a but_o against_o the_o bloody_a butcher_n that_o murder_n up_o god_n people_n aâ—d_v daily_o make_v havoc_n of_o christ_n congregation_n to_o maintain_v the_o jew_n ceremony_n and_o the_o pagan_n superstitition_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n those_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o bite-sheepes_n tyrant_n torment_n termagaunt_n and_o the_o devil_n slaughter_n man_n christ_n leave_v no_o such_o disciple_n behind_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o cruel_a caiphas_n at_o the_o session_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n of_o his_o innocent_a member_n but_o such_o as_o in_o poverty_n preach_v the_o gospel_n rebuke_v the_o wicked_a world_n for_o idolatry_n hypocrisy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n episcopus_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o
prescribe_v all_o bishop_n when_o they_o ordain_v minister_n archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o use_v this_o exhortation_n to_o they_o have_v always_o print_v in_o your_o remembrance_n how_o great_a a_o treasure_n be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n for_o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o buy_v with_o his_o death_n and_o for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o bloodâ—_n the_o church_n and_o congregation_n who_o you_o must_v serve_v be_v his_o spouse_n and_o body_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v chance_v the_o same_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o to_o take_v any_o hurt_n or_o hindrance_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o negligence_n you_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o also_o of_o the_o horrible_a punishment_n which_o will_v ensue_v wherefore_o consider_v with_o yourselves_o the_o end_n of_o your_o ministry_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v that_o you_o never_o cease_v your_o labour_n your_o care_n and_o diligence_n until_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o you_o according_a to_o your_o bind_a duty_n to_o bring_v all_o such_o as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n unto_o â—hat_n ripeness_n or_o perfectness_n of_o age_n in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v among_o they_o either_o for_o error_n in_o religion_n or_o for_o viciousness_n of_o life_n and_o what_o prelate_n or_o minister_n have_v do_v this_o and_o for_o this_o self_n same_o cause_n you_o see_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o forsake_v and_o seâ—_n aside_o as_o much_o as_o you_o may_v all_o worldly_a care_n and_o study_n we_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o you_o have_v well_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v these_o thing_n with_o yourselves_o long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o that_o you_o have_v clear_o determine_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o give_v yourselves_o whole_o to_o this_o vocation_n whereunto_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v you_o see_v â—hat_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o you_o apply_v yourselves_o whole_o to_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o draw_v all_o your_o care_n and_o study_v this_o way_n &_o to_o this_o end_n and_o that_o you_o will_v continual_o pray_v for_o the_o heavenly_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o daily_o read_v and_o weigh_v of_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v so_o wax_v ripe_a and_o strong_a in_o your_o ministry_n and_o â—hat_n this_o your_o promise_n shall_v more_o move_v you_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n you_o shall_v answer_v plain_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v demand_v of_o you_o touch_v the_o same_o will_v you_o give_v your_o faithful_a diligence_n always_o to_o â—inister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n bishop_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o yoâ—_n may_v teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o cure_n and_o charge_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o i_o will_v so_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n answer_n will_v you_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n bishop_n and_o in_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o such_o study_n as_o help_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o lay_v aside_o the_o study_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v endeavour_v myself_o so_o to_o do_v answer_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n this_o charge_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o say_a book_n be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o to_o thy_o flock_n a_o shepherd_n not_o a_o wolf_n feed_v they_o but_o devour_v they_o not_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n that_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o epistle_n be_v read_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n which_o prove_v their_o office_n and_o function_n both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n ratify_v by_o the_o 35._o article_n of_o our_o church_n subscribe_v unto_o by_o all_o our_o prelate_n and_o minister_n homily_n publish_v in_o king_n edwardâ—he_n â—he_z 6._o his_o day_n and_o reprint_v by_o king_n james_n his_o special_a command_n determine_v thus_o against_o the_o courtship_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o prelate_n that_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v most_o diligent_o and_o sincere_o teach_v and_o preach_v for_o they_o be_v then_o preach_v bishop_n and_o more_o often_o see_v in_o pulpit_n than_o in_o prince_n palace_n more_o often_o occupy_v in_o his_o legacy_n who_o say_v go_v you_o unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o man_n than_o in_o ambassage_n and_o affair_n of_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o whitsunday_n notable_o paint_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o treason_n conspiracy_n practice_n and_o rebellion_n of_o pope_n and_o our_o prelate_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o our_o king_n in_o former_a age_n which_o he_o that_o will_v may_v there_o read_v at_o his_o leisure_n be_v too_o common_a and_o large_a to_o recite_v latimer_n m._n hugh_n latimer_n who_o give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n out_o of_o conscience_n in_o k._n henâ—y_v the_o 8._o his_o reign_n and_o never_o resume_v it_o again_o skip_v for_o joy_n hâ—e_v be_v rid_v of_o that_o heavy_a burden_n in_o his_o etc._n sermon_n of_o the_o plough_n preach_v thus_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la fraudulenter_n guileful_o and_o deceitful_o some_o book_n have_v negligenter_n negligent_o or_o slack_o how_o many_o such_o prelate_n how_o many_o such_o bishop_n lord_n for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v there_o now_o in_o england_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o case_n do_v shall_v we_o company_n with_o they_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o mercy_n shall_v we_o not_o company_n with_o they_o o_o lord_n whither_o shall_v we_o flee_v from_o they_o but_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o guileful_o a_o sore_a word_n for_o they_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o discharge_v their_o office_n ill_o you_o that_o be_v prelate_n look_v well_o to_o your_o office_n for_o right_a prelate_n be_v busy_a labour_a and_o not_o lording_n therefore_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o let_v your_o plough_n be_v do_v you_o lord_n i_o say_v that_o live_v like_o loiterer_n look_v well_o to_o your_o office_n the_o plough_n be_v your_o office_n and_o charge_n if_o you_o live_v idle_a and_o loiter_v you_o do_v not_o your_o duty_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o long_a custom_n ceremony_n and_o authority_n place_v in_o parliament_n &_o many_o thing_n more_o and_o i_o fear_v i_o this_o land_n be_v not_o ripe_a to_o be_v plough_v for_o as_o the_o say_n be_v it_o lack_v wither_v this_o land_n lack_v wither_v at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o plough_v for_o what_o shall_v i_o look_v for_o among_o thorn_n but_o prick_v and_o scratch_v what_o among_o stone_n but_o stumble_v this_o what_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v among_o scorpion_n but_o sting_v but_o thus_o much_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o since_o lording_n and_o loiter_v have_v come_v up_o preach_v have_v go_v down_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o they_o preach_v and_o lord_v not_o and_o now_o they_o lord_n and_o preach_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v lord_n will_v ill_o go_v to_o the_o plough_n it_o be_v no_o meet_a office_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o seem_v for_o their_o estate_n thus_o come_v up_o lording_n loiterer_n thus_o creep_v up_o unpreaching_a prelate_n for_o how_o many_o unlearned_a prelate_n have_v we_o now_o at_o this_o day_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o the_o ploughman_n that_o now_o be_v be_v make_v lord_n they_o will_v clean_o give_v over_o plough_v welâ—_n they_o will_v leave_v their_o labour_n and_o fall_v to_o lording_n outright_o and_o let_v the_o plough_n stand_v &_o then_o both_o plough_v not_o walk_v nothing_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o hunger_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o prelate_n be_v make_v lord_n and_o noble_n their_o plough_n stand_v there_o be_v no_o work_n do_v the_o people_n starve_v they_o hawk_v they_o hunt_v they_o card_v they_o dice_n they_o pastime_n in_o their_o prelacy_n with_o gallant_a gentleman_n with_o their_o dance_a minion_n and_o with_o their_o fresh_a companion_n so_o that_o plough_v be_v set_v aside_o and_o by_o their_o lording_n and_o loiter_v preach_v and_o plough_v be_v clean_o go_v and_o thus_o if_o the_o ploughman_n in_o the_o country_n be_v as_o negligent_a
in_o their_o office_n as_o prelate_n be_v we_o shall_v not_o long_o live_v for_o lack_v of_o sustenance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v this_o plough_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v we_o have_v also_o the_o other_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o we_o can_v live_v long_o ghostly_a for_o as_o the_o body_n waste_v and_o consume_v away_o for_o lack_n of_o bodily_a meat_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n pine_v away_o for_o want_n of_o ghostly_a meat_n and_o as_o diligent_o as_o the_o husband_n man_n plough_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o body_n so_o diligent_o must_v the_o prelate_n and_o minister_n labour_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o the_o plough_n must_v still_o be_v go_v as_o most_o necessary_a for_o man_n they_o have_v great_a labour_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v good_a live_n that_o they_o may_v commodious_o feed_v their_o flock_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v meat_n scripture_n call_v it_o meat_n not_o strawbury_n that_o come_v but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o tarry_v not_o long_o but_o be_v soon_o go_v but_o it_o be_v meat_n it_o be_v no_o dainty_n the_o people_n must_v have_v meat_n that_o must_v be_v familiar_a and_o continual_a and_o daily_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o feed_v on_o etc._n etc._n and_o wherefore_o be_v magistrate_n ordain_v but_o that_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v confirm_v limit_v both_o plough_n but_o now_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o unpreach_v prelate_n i_o think_v i_o can_v guess_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o excuse_v of_o they_o they_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o lordly_a live_n they_o be_v so_o place_v in_o palace_n couch_v in_o court_n ruffle_v in_o their_o rent_n dance_v in_o their_o dominion_n burden_a with_o embassage_n pamper_v of_o their_o paunch_n like_o a_o monk_n that_o make_v his_o jubilee_n munch_v in_o their_o maunger_n and_o moil_a in_o their_o gay_a manor_n and_o mansion_n and_o so_o trouble_v with_o loiter_v in_o their_o lordship_n that_o they_o can_v attend_v it_o they_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v some_o in_o king_n matter_n some_o be_v ambassador_n some_o of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n some_o furnish_v the_o court_n some_o be_v therein_o lord_n of_o parliament_n some_o aree_o precedent_n and_o controller_n of_o mint_n well_o well_o be_v this_o their_o duty_n be_v this_o their_o call_n be_v this_o a_o mere_a office_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v controller_n of_o mint_n be_v this_o a_o meet_a office_n for_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n be_v this_o his_o charge_n i_o will_v here_o ask_v a_o question_n who_o control_v the_o devil_n at_o home_n at_o his_o parish_n while_o he_o control_v the_o mint_n if_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o leave_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v deacon_n shall_v one_o leave_v it_o for_o mint_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o say_n be_v that_o since_o priest_n have_v be_v minter_n money_n have_v be_v worse_o than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o evilnesse_n of_o money_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n dear_a and_o in_o this_o behalf_n i_o must_v speak_v to_o england_n hear_v my_o country_n england_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o for_o paul_n be_v no_o sit_v bishop_n but_o a_o walk_a and_o a_o preach_a bishop_n be_v there_o say_v he_o congregationâ—_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o rebuke_v they_o â—or_a say_v he_o ad_fw-la eâ—ubescentiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n so_o england_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o thy_o shame_n be_v there_o never_o a_o nobleman_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n precedent_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o prelate_n be_v there_o never_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v a_o controller_n of_o the_o mint_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n if_o there_o be_v never_o a_o wise_a man_n make_v a_o water-bearer_n a_o tinker_n a_o cobbler_n a_o slave_n a_o page_n controller_n of_o the_o mint_n make_v a_o mean_a gentleman_n a_o groom_n a_o yeoman_n make_v a_o poor_a beggar_n lord_n precedent_n thus_o i_o speak_v not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v there_o never_o a_o gentleman_n meet_v nor_o able_a to_o be_v lord_n precedent_n for_o why_o be_v noâ—_n the_o noble_a man_n and_o young_a gentleman_n of_o england_n so_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o learning_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o king_n have_v a_o great_a many_o ward_n this_o and_o i_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o court_n of_o ward_n why_o be_v there_o not_o a_o school_n of_o ward_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o court_n for_o their_o land_n why_o be_v they_o not_o set_v to_o the_o school_n where_o they_o may_v learn_v or_o why_o be_v they_o not_o send_v to_o university_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v the_o king_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n the_o only_a cause_n why_o noble_a man_n be_v not_o make_v lord_n president_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n yet_o there_o be_v already_o nobleman_n enough_o though_o not_o so_o many_o as_o i_o can_v wish_v able_a to_o be_v lord_n precedent_n and_o wise_a man_n enough_o for_o the_o mint_n and_o as_o unmeet_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n president_n or_o priest_n to_o be_v minter_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o corinthian_n to_o plead_v matter_n of_o variance_n before_o heathen_a judge_n it_o be_v also_o a_o slander_n to_o the_o nobleman_n as_o though_o they_o lack_v wisdom_n and_o learning_n to_o be_v able_a for_o such_o office_n a_o prelate_n have_v a_o charge_n and_o cure_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v a_o lord_n precedent_n too_o for_o a_o presidentship_n require_v a_o whole_a man_n and_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v two_o man_n a_o bishoop_n have_v his_o office_n a_o flock_n to_o teach_v to_o look_v unto_o and_o therefore_o he_o cannot_v meddle_v with_o another_o office_n which_o require_v a_o whole_a manâ—_n he_o shall_v therefore_o give_v it_o over_o to_o who_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o labour_n in_o his_o own_o business_n as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n let_v every_o man_n do_v his_o own_o business_n and_o follow_v his_o call_n let_v the_o priest_n preach_v and_o the_o nobleman_n handle_v temporal_a matter_n well_o i_o will_v all_o man_n will_v look_v to_o their_o duty_n as_o god_n have_v call_v they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o flourish_a christian_a commonweal_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v read_v all_o the_o sermon_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o close_a whereof_o he_o prove_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o best_a bishop_n in_o england_n because_o he_o always_o follow_v his_o plough_n night_n and_o day_n be_v never_o a_o nonresident_a and_o manifest_v our_o bishop_n even_o in_o king_n edwardâ—_n day_n when_o they_o be_v best_a to_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n and_o charge_v the_o king_n in_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o out_o with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o all_o quondamâ—_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n f._n 61_o 62._o he_o thus_o prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n though_o i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v wish_v more_o lord_n president_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v prelate_n lord_n precedent_n noâ—_n that_o lord_n bishop_n shall_v be_v lord_n president_n as_o touch_v that_o i_o say_v my_o mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o last_o year_n and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v praesint_fw-la it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v lord_n president_n the_o office_n of_o a_o presidentship_n be_v a_o civil_a office_n and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v discharge_v both_o well_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o stanford_n p._n 96._o christ_n be_v not_o the_o emperor_n treasurer_n therefore_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o point_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o treasurer_n to_o define_v and_o determine_v he_o go_v about_o another_o vocation_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n their_o duty_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n king_n emperor_n and_o magistrate_n and_o to_o bid_v they_o give_v that_o the_o king_n require_v of_o they_o not_o to_o appoint_v a_o king_n what_o he_o shall_v require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o every_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o own_o vocation_n and_o diligent_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o with_o faithfulness_n to_o study_v to_o be_v occupy_v in_o that_o god_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o and_o not_o to_o be_v busy_a in_o that_o god_n have_v not_o call_v he_o unto_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o s._n john_n evangelist_n
as_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o who_o have_v all_o this_o live_n neither_o have_v peter_n nor_o paul_n any_o such_o revenue_n notâ—_n baker_n let_v we_o dispatch_v he_o he_o will_v mar_v all_o collins_n if_o every_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n as_o he_o say_v it_o will_v make_v more_o learned_a man_n baker_n but_o our_o bishop_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o that_o they_o know_v it_o allin_n it_o be_v for_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o have_v such_o bishopricke_n divide_v for_o the_o further_a increase_n of_o learning_n infinite_a be_v the_o declamation_n and_o complaint_n of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n and_o king_n henryâ—he_n â—he_z 8._o his_o reign_n against_o the_o prelatess_n which_o because_o they_o be_v ordinary_a and_o every_o man_n may_v read_v they_o in_o master_n fâ—x_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n i_o shall_v therefore_o pass_v they_o by_o in_o silence_n and_o procee_v to_o some_o other_o authority_n our_o learned_a joâ—n_n bale_n bale_n determin_n thus_o of_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n 195.208_o the_o bishop_n compass_v every_o where_o about_o with_o tyranny_n and_o malice_n possible_a the_o hold_v the_o dwell_a house_n and_o place_n of_o resort_n pertain_v to_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n they_o vex_v their_o body_n on_o every_o side_n with_o rebuke_n scoâ—nes_n blasphemy_n lie_n scourge_n imprisonment_n open_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o kind_n of_o death_n seldom_o escape_v any_o from_o the_o terrible_a hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n that_o sincere_o â—avour_v the_o truth_n every_o where_o have_v they_o their_o spy_n their_o judasses_n their_o false_a accuser_n their_o sommoner_n their_o bailiff_n and_o their_o pickthank_n with_o oâ—her_a officer_n to_o bring_v thâ—m_n in_o in_o all_o place_n be_v they_o diligent_o watch_v fierce_o examine_v when_o they_o be_v take_v and_o cruel_o enforce_v to_o accuse_v so_o many_o as_o they_o know_v of_o that_o belief_n every_o where_o have_v they_o spiritual_a prison_n and_o bishop_n dungeon_n with_o plenty_n of_o rope_n stock_n and_o iron_n and_o as_o little_a charity_n else_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o hell_n this_o have_v be_v their_o order_n from_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n liberty_n and_o this_o have_v they_o take_v for_o a_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o hour_n that_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o wherein_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o do_v god_n great_a service_n when_o they_o put_v one_o of_o he_o unto_o death_n none_o other_o cause_v herod_n and_o pilate_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o annâ—s_n &_o caiaphas_n none_o other_o move_v felix_n the_o precedent_n of_o jury_n to_o imprison_v paul_n but_o the_o puff_v up_o prelate_n ananias_n trajanus_n the_o emperor_n will_v never_o so_o extreme_o have_v persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n nor_o yet_o oâ—her_o cruel_a tyrant_n ever_o since_o have_v they_o not_o be_v prop_v forward_o by_o such_o pamper_a palfrey_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o beastly_a bishop_n who_o calling_n and_o trayterly_a practice_n he_o much_o declaim_v against_o both_o there_o and_o in_o his_o century_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o matthew_n â—arâ—er_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hubert_n his_o predecessor_n parker_n write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o secular_a office_n and_o affair_n 139.140.141.142.143_o that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—197_n there_o be_v nothing_o â—ound_v and_o sincere_a in_o the_o christian_a republic_n that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n under_o a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o religion_n do_v wallow_v without_o punishment_n in_o wickedness_n in_o bribe_n in_o honour_n and_o rapinesse_n neglect_v utter_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n the_o original_a say_v he_o of_o this_o evil_n spring_v from_o this_o that_o the_o clergy_n do_v too_o much_o intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a affair_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o dean_n of_o paul_n be_v make_v lord_n treasurer_n who_o carry_v that_o office_n quick_o hoard_a up_o a_o great_a treasure_n at_o last_o fall_v into_o a_o deadly_a disease_n past_o recovery_n he_o be_v exhort_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o tremble_v at_o refuse_a to_o do_v whereupon_o the_o king_n admonish_v and_o command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o despair_n he_o promise_v he_o thereupon_o to_o do_v it_o the_o next_o day_n be_v admonish_v to_o make_v his_o will_n he_o command_v all_o to_o void_a the_o room_n but_o one_o scribe_n who_o beginning_n to_o write_v his_o will_n in_o the_o accustom_a form_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o dean_n perceive_v it_o command_v he_o in_o a_o rage_n to_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o these_o word_n only_o to_o be_v write_v etc._n i_o bequeath_v all_o my_o good_n to_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n my_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v utter_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o king_n hereupon_o command_v his_o carcase_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o cart_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o river_n this_o kind_n of_o example_n write_v he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v produce_v that_o clergy_n man_n may_v be_v deâ—erred_v from_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n note_n collector_n of_o the_o king_n custom_n and_o from_o civil_a and_o public_a employment_n in_o hubert_n time_n all_o secular_a office_n almost_o be_v in_o clergy_n man_n hand_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v chancellor_n some_o justice_n some_o treasurer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n other_o have_v other_o office_n in_o all_o the_o king_n court_n and_o plurality_n of_o many_o great_a live_n beside_o which_o wealth_n honour_n office_n and_o dignity_n as_o it_o make_v they_o like_a to_o king_n in_o state_n and_o magnificence_n so_o it_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o such_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n that_o in_o the_o 36._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o civil_a office_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o instant_a request_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o great_a nobleman_n to_o who_o the_o same_o office_n be_v commit_v hence_o some_o of_o all_o order_n in_o our_o present_a time_n have_v most_o office_n sharp_o reprehend_v the_o clergy_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o divinity_n than_o which_o nothing_o in_o humane_a life_n ought_v to_o be_v deem_v more_o holy_a they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v therefrom_o with_o secular_a business_n as_o with_o servile_a work_n and_o be_v withdraw_v from_o divine_a thing_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o pecuniary_a and_o exchequer_n affair_n which_o be_v most_o estrange_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o life_n by_o which_o some_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o dean_n of_o paul_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n both_o of_o conscience_n and_o soul_n to_o willielmus_fw-la nubrigensis_n speak_v of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o duresine_n for_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o procuration_n of_o temporal_a affair_n have_v these_o word_n that_o office_n to_o wit_n of_o lord_n chancellor_n or_o chief_a justice_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresine_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o refuse_v but_o cheerful_o embrace_v it_o who_o very_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o proper_a office_n have_v much_o more_o decent_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n law_n than_o of_o man_n since_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v both_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o that_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o apostle_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n do_v principal_o respect_v the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o if_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v please_v both_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a king_n at_o once_o will_v divide_v himself_o to_o both_o office_n very_o the_o heavenly_a king_n who_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n do_v neither_o approve_v nor_o love_n nor_o accept_v his_o divine_a ministry_n what_o then_o will_v he_o do_v if_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o give_v peradventure_o not_o so_o much_o as_o half_a of_o himself_o to_o execute_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o commit_v his_o cure_n to_o unworthy_a and_o remiss_a executioner_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o serve_v a_o earthly_a court_n or_o palace_n for_o no_o half_a man_n can_v sufficient_o administer_v the_o office_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n by_o which_o sentence_n and_o example_n we_o very_o be_v admonish_v that_o assiduous_a care_n and_o study_v of_o clergy_n man_n in_o worldly_a and_o civil_a affair_n which_o make_v they_o prove_v slow_a and_o unfit_a to_o divine_a thing_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o the_o complaint_n of_o those_o be_v very_o unjust_a who_o
may_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v more_o than_o this_o they_o cause_v bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o our_o king_n john_n and_o set_v all_o the_o people_n at_o liberty_n from_o their_o oath_n whereby_o they_o owe_v allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n and_o at_o last_o wicked_o and_o most_o abominable_o they_o bereave_v the_o king_n not_o only_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o his_o life_n beside_o this_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n and_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o sometime_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o the_o french_a king_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v put_v in_o adventure_n our_o realm_n to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a prey_n and_o spoil_v yet_o be_v they_o but_o â—ooles_n and_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o either_o so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n can_v be_v scare_v with_o bug_n and_o rattle_v or_o else_o that_o so_o noble_a and_o great_a a_o kingdom_n may_v so_o easy_o even_o at_o one_o morsel_n be_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o and_o yet_o as_o though_o all_o this_o be_v too_o little_a they_o will_v needs_o make_v all_o the_o realm_n tributary_n to_o they_o and_o exact_v thence_o yearly_a most_o unjust_a and_o wrongful_a tax_n so_o dear_a cost_n we_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n john_n ponet_fw-la sometime_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n ponet_fw-la which_o he_o afterward_o desert_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o doctor_n martin_n in_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n c._n 4.5_o p._n 44.52.53.54_o express_o reckon_v up_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n monk_n cannon_n friar_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o antichrist_n tax_v they_o likewise_o severe_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o eustathian_a heretic_n for_o refuse_v to_o wear_v usual_a garment_n and_o put_v upon_o they_o garment_n of_o strange_a fashion_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o apparel_n likewise_o of_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o superintendent_n and_o â—urther_o whereas_o it_o please_v martin_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o hereafter_o to_o jest_v at_o the_o name_n of_o superintendent_n he_o show_v himself_o bend_v to_o condemn_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a though_o in_o so_o do_v he_o can_v avoid_v his_o open_a shame_n who_o know_v noâ—_n that_o the_o name_n bishop_n have_v so_o be_v abuse_v that_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o people_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o great_a lord_n that_o go_v in_o a_o white_a rotchet_z with_o a_o wide_a shave_a crown_n and_o that_o carry_v a_o oil_n box_n with_o he_o whâ—â—â—_n he_o use_v once_o in_o 7._o year_n ride_v about_o to_o confirm_v child_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n from_o this_o abuse_n what_o better_a mean_n can_v be_v devise_v than_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n their_o error_n by_o another_o word_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n which_o thing_n by_o the_o term_n superintendent_n will_v in_o time_n have_v be_v well_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o ordinary_a pain_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v superintendent_o â—hould_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o your_o papists_n will_v fain_o have_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o the_o word_n superintendent_n be_v a_o very_a latin_a word_n make_v english_a by_o use_n shall_v in_o time_n have_v teach_v the_o people_n by_o the_o very_a etymology_n and_o proper_a signification_n what_o thing_n be_v mean_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o name_n which_o by_o this_o term_n bishop_n can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n that_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v overseer_n in_o name_n but_o not_o indeed_o so_o that_o their_o do_n can_v not_o â—each_v the_o people_n their_o name_n neither_o what_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o at_o their_o bishop_n hand_n for_o the_o name_n bishop_n speak_v among_o the_o unlearned_a signify_v to_o they_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n because_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o rare_a in_o any_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n than_o to_o see_v a_o bishop_n preach_v whereof_o the_o do_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o england_n can_v this_o day_n witness_n but_o the_o name_n superintendent_n shall_v make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o his_o negligence_n and_o afraid_a of_o his_o idleness_n know_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o to_o attend_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o which_o sentence_n our_o bishop_n mark_v the_o first_o piece_n right_o well_o that_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v so_o deaf_a they_o can_v hearken_v to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o flock_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n may_v be_v well_o take_v but_o because_o the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o abuse_n have_v mar_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o join_v for_o a_o time_n another_o word_n with_o it_o in_o his_o place_n whereby_o to_o restore_v that_o abuse_a word_n to_o his_o right_a signification_n and_o the_o name_n superintendent_n be_v such_o a_o name_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o save_v such_o as_o lack_v both_o learning_n and_o wit_n can_v find_v fault_n withal_o for_o peresius_n the_o spaniard_n and_o a_o arch-papist_n out_o of_o who_o martin_n have_v steal_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n say_v primum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la munus_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fert_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la superintendere_fw-la episcopus_fw-la enim_fw-la superintendens_fw-la interpretant_fw-la visitor_fw-la aut_fw-la supervidens_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o interpretation_n signify_v a_o superintendent_n a_o visitor_n or_o a_o overseer_n why_o do_v not_o martin_n as_o well_o steal_v this_o piece_n out_o of_o peresius_n as_o he_o do_v steal_v all_o the_o common_a place_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o tradition_n in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n martin_n in_o the_o 88_o leaf_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o his_o book_n to_o divide_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n bishop_n and_o superintendent_a as_o though_o the_o one_o be_v not_o signify_v by_o the_o other_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o martin_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n will_v not_o have_v the_o name_n of_o superintendent_n or_o minister_v use_v lest_o that_o name_n which_o do_v put_v the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o blood_n sap_v shall_v be_v forget_v thus_o and_o much_o more_o he_o walter_n haddon_n haddon_n vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n for_o sundry_a year_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o deane_n of_o the_o arch_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n in_o his_o book_n against_o hierome_n osorius_n l._n 3._o fol._n 251_o write_v short_a but_o sharp_a of_o the_o treason_n of_o our_o english_a prelate_n against_o our_o king_n there_o have_v be_v few_o prince_n in_o this_o our_o britain_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 5_o hundred_o year_n to_o who_o most_o sordid_a monk_n but_o especial_o those_o who_o have_v possess_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v not_o procure_v some_o trouble_n anselm_n how_o insolent_o oppose_v he_o himself_o to_o william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o theobald_n how_o proud_a be_v he_o against_o king_n stephen_n how_o great_a tragedy_n do_v thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o you_o have_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n for_o sedition_n raise_v up_o against_o henry_n the_o second_o william_n of_o ely_n and_o also_o thomas_n arundel_n of_o canterbury_n a_o nefarious_a traitor_n what_o wonderful_a trouble_n procure_v he_o not_o only_o to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o but_o to_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o king_n john_n suffer_v from_o langton_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v judicial_o deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o neither_o be_v edmund_n of_o canterbury_n less_o opposite_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o edward_n the_o first_o succeed_v henry_n his_o father_n in_o the_o government_n who_o john_n peckham_n of_o canterbury_n resist_v with_o incredible_a boldness_n leave_v winchelsie_n his_o successor_n who_o nothing_o degenerate_v from_o his_o footstep_n have_v wonderful_a contention_n with_o the_o king_n both_o of_o they_o a_o archbishop_n each_o of_o they_o a_o arch-contemner_n of_o majesty_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o archbishop_n walter_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o force_n to_o rescue_n adrian_n or_o alton_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o despite_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n
if_o he_o have_v see_v our_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v he_o will_v have_v say_v otherwise_o for_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o power_n above_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n again_o â—rasmus_fw-la in_o another_o place_n speak_v hereof_o say_v thus_o pium_fw-la this_o holy_a man_n saint_n jerome_n say_v plain_o and_o free_o and_o as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n not_o by_o bishoprickeâ—_n but_o only_o by_o riches_n by_o riches_n only_o m._n harding_n erasmus_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n by_o riches_n only_a he_o say_v not_o by_o right_a of_o god_n word_n not_o by_o virtue_n not_o by_o learning_n not_o by_o diligence_n in_o preach_v but_o only_o by_o riches_n now_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o follow_v your_o own_o rule_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o but_o saint_n jeromes_n word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o expositor_n thus_o he_o write_v euagrium_n what_o do_v a_o bishop_n save_v only_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v the_o same_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v oneâ—_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v another_o france_n england_n africa_n persia_n levant_n india_n and_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n worship_v one_o christ_n and_o keep_v one_o rule_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o authority_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v it_o at_o euguâ—ium_n be_v it_o at_o rome_n be_v it_o at_o constantinople_n be_v it_o at_o rhegium_n be_v it_o at_o alexandria_n be_v it_o at_o tanais_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o worthiness_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o bishopric_n the_o power_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n either_o high_a or_o low_o for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n what_o bring_v you_o i_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o one_o city_n here_o m._n harding_n find_v great_a fault_n for_o that_o i_o have_v translate_v these_o word_n of_o one_o bishopric_n and_o not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o one_o priesthood_n god_n woâ—_n a_o very_a simple_a quarrel_n let_v he_o take_v whether_o he_o like_v best_o if_o either_o other_o of_o these_o word_n shall_v serve_v his_o turn_n erasmus_n say_v pighium_n bishop_n pâ—iest_n and_o presbyter_n at_o that_o time_n be_v all_o tâ—ree_a all_o one_o but_o mâ—_n harding_n say_v the_o primate_fw-la have_v authority_n over_o other_o inâ—eriour_a bishop_n i_o grant_v they_o have_v so_o howbeit_o they_o have_v it_o by_o agreement_n and_o custom_n but_o neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o by_o any_o right_n of_o god_n word_n saintâ—_n jerome_n say_v 1._o let_v bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v above_o priest_n rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o any_o truth_n or_o right_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n altogether_o and_o again_o locâ—_n therefore_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v both_o one_o thing_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o inflame_a of_o the_o devil_n part_n be_v take_v in_o religion_n and_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v among_o the_o people_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o priest_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 9_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v so_o part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o divis._n 1._o p._n 196_o he_o bring_v in_o m._n harding_n the_o papist_n writing_n thus_o even_o so_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n as_o we_o find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o epiphanius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 75._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o margin_n untruth_n for_o hereby_o both_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n jerome_n and_o other_o good_a man_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o p._n 202._o he_o give_v this_o further_a answer_n but_o what_o mean_v m._n harding_n here_o to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n think_v he_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n hold_v only_o by_o tradition_n or_o be_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o heresy_n as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o or_o know_v he_o how_o far_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o reach_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n very_o chrysostome_n say_v euagrium_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n saint_n hierome_n say_v somewhat_o in_o rough_a sort_n i_o hear_v say_v there_o be_v one_o become_v so_o peevish_a that_o he_o set_v deacon_n before_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_z bishop_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o all_o one_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 101._o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n 3._o there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o haggai_n 1_o p._n 176._o he_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o temporal_a possession_n and_o secular_a office_n of_o clergy_n man_n when_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n endow_v the_o church_n with_o land_n and_o possession_n silvestri_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o angel_n hear_v in_o the_o air_n say_v this_o day_n poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v poison_v pour_v into_o church_n then_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v nover_v treacle_n pour_v into_o it_o since_o this_o we_o see_v that_o from_o that_o time_n she_o have_v do_v worse_o and_o worse_o augustine_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o say_v the_o church_n in_o â—his_fw-la time_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n by_o man_n devise_n than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n bernard_n say_v there_o be_v no_o part_n sound_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o again_o they_o which_o choose_v tâ—e_v first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v chief_a in_o persecute_v christ._n and_o again_o they_o be_v not_o teacher_n but_o deceiver_n they_o be_v not_o feeder_n but_o beguiler_n they_o be_v not_o prelate_n but_o pilate_n which_o he_o thus_o further_o prosecute_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o matthew_n 9_o p._n 198._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o bishop_n their_o cleave_a mitre_n signify_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a their_o crosier_n staff_n signify_v diligence_n in_o attend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n their_o purple_a boot_n and_o sandal_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v boot_v and_o ready_a to_o go_v abroad_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thereto_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o alas_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n do_v they_o bear_v themselves_o for_o bishop_n these_o mystical_a title_n and_o show_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o â—eâ—ch_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n they_o be_v garment_n more_o meet_a â—or_a player_n than_o for_o good_a labourer_n saint_n bernard_n write_v thus_o to_o eugenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sometime_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n â—_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n â—ettest_v up_o and_o down_o shine_v in_o gold_n and_o gorgeous_o attire_v but_o what_o get_v thy_o sheep_n if_o i_o dare_v speak_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o fodder_n for_o christ_n sheep_n but_o for_o devil_n whatsoever_o apparel_n they_o have_v upon_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o work_v christ_n will_v not_o know_v they_o for_o labourer_n how_o then_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v for_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o 900._o year_n have_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n these_o 900._o year_n i_o say_v since_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v see_v in_o a_o pulpit_n one_o of_o
parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n be_v no_o parliament_n for_o that_o your_o bishop_n refuse_v wilful_o to_o agree_v unto_o the_o godly_a law_n there_o conclude_v you_o seem_v therein_o to_o bewray_v in_o yourself_o some_o want_n of_o skill_n the_o wise_a and_o learned_a can_v soon_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n matter_n have_v evermore_o use_v to_o pass_v not_o of_o necessity_n by_o the_o special_a consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o if_o without_o they_o no_o statute_n may_v lawful_o be_v enact_v but_o only_o by_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o voice_n yea_o although_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v never_o so_o earnest_o bend_v against_o it_o and_o statute_n so_o pass_v in_o parliament_n only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a without_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a have_v nevertheless_o always_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o real_a assent_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o have_v be_v enact_v &_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a read_v the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o in_o a_o parliament_n solemn_o hoâ—tlen_v by_o he_o at_o s._n edmundbury_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v quite_o shut_v forth_o and_o yet_o the_o parliament_n hold_v on_o and_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n be_v there_o enact_v the_o depart_a or_o absence_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o record_v thereof_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o 1â—9â—_n the_o king_n keep_v the_o parliament_n wiâ—h_v his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v shut_v forth_o it_o be_v enact_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o 9_o in_o provisione_n de_fw-fr martona_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o whereas_o matter_n be_v move_v of_o bastardy_n touch_v the_o legitimation_n of_o bastard_n bear_v before_o marriage_n the_o statute_n pass_v whole_o with_o the_o lord_n temporal_a whether_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a will_v or_o no_o yea_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a hereof_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v may_v be_v find_v legitime_fw-la rich._n 2._o an._n 11._o c._n 3._o howbeit_o in_o these_o case_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o walk_v somewhat_o without_o my_o compass_n touch_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o i_o refer_v myself_o whole_o unto_o the_o learned_a further_o whereas_o you_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o to_o your_o great_a grief_n be_v universal_o and_o free_o preach_v a_o parliament_n religion_n and_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n for_o such_o sobriety_n become_v you_o well_o and_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o stead_n when_o learning_n fail_v you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n waâ—_n universal_o receive_v and_o honour_v through_o this_o realm_n by_o assent_n of_o parliament_n and_o further_o that_o without_o parliament_n your_o pope_n himself_o be_v never_o receive_v no_o not_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o queen_n maâ—y_v yea_o and_o even_o then_o his_o holiness_n be_v clog_v with_o parliament_n condition_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v not_o repeal_v be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o canon_n shall_v remain_v still_o inviolable_a and_o stand_v in_o force_n otherwise_o his_o holiness_n have_v go_v home_o again_o such_o m._n harding_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n very_o if_o parliament_n of_o realm_n be_v no_o parliament_n then_o will_v your_o pope_n be_v no_o pope_n therefore_o as_o you_o now_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o we_o profess_v a_o parliament_n religion_n and_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n even_o so_o with_o like_a sobriety_n and_o gravity_n of_o speech_n you_o may_v have_v say_v our_o father_n in_o old_a time_n have_v a_o parliament_n christ._n and_o your_o late_a father_n and_o brethren_n have_v of_o late_a in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n a_o parliament_n faith_n a_o parliament_n mass_n &_o a_o parliament_n pope_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n to_o see_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n debate_v in_o parliament_n read_v â—he_n law_n of_o k._n inas_fw-la k._n elfred_n k._n edward_n k._n ethelstane_n k._n edmund_n k._n edgar_n k._n canute_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o godly_a forefather_n the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n never_o vouchsafe_v to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n of_o peace_n or_o war_n or_o otherwise_o touch_v the_o common_a state_n before_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v conclude_v king_n canuti_n canutâ—_n in_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o winchester_n upon_o christmas_n day_n after_o sundry_a law_n and_o order_n make_v touch_v the_o faith_n the_o keep_n of_o holiday_n public_a prayer_n learn_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n receive_v of_o the_o communion_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n the_o manner_n and_o â—orme_n of_o baptism_n fast_v and_o other_o like_a matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o say_v thus_o jam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la institutio_fw-la legum_n secularium_fw-la now_o follow_v a_o order_n of_o temporal_a law_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o rex_fw-la quia_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la constituitur_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la &c._n &c._n the_o king_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v thererefore_o appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v special_o and_o of_o purpose_n appoint_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v but_o also_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o holy_a church_n thus_o far_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o here_o clear_o affirm_v that_o parliament_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o determine_v without_o bishop_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o not_o only_a mâ—_n richard_n crompton_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n fol._n 19_o 20._o who_o cite_v this_o passage_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o famous_a b._n case_n of_o doctor_n standish_n in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o at_o a_o meeting_n at_o black_a friar_n before_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o whole_a temporal_a council_n and_o a_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n bilsâ—n_n that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n may_v very_o well_o hold_v his_o parliament_n by_o himself_o his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o by_o his_o commons_o altogether_o without_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n for_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n of_o reason_n of_o their_o spirituality_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o temporal_a possession_n or_o barony_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a evidenceâ—_n bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o four_o sermon_n of_o the_o plough_n p._n 19_o 20._o complain_n against_o bishop_n place_v in_o &_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n &_o make_v this_o one_o chief_a cause_n that_o they_o be_v unpreach_v prelate_n lazy_a loiterer_n and_o idle_a minister_n yea_o thomas_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o great_a patriot_n of_o episcopacy_n resolve_n and_o prove_v as_o much_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n part_n 3._o p._n 540_o 541_o 542._o if_o her_o majesty_n receiuâ—d_v and_o establish_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o paâ—liament_n magistrate_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o bark_v against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o lack_v of_o competent_a court_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o legal_a mean_n to_o debate_n and_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n whâ—n_v god_n command_v all_o humane_a bar_n and_o law_n do_v cease_v if_o they_o join_v with_o god_n they_o may_v be_v use_v if_o they_o impugn_v the_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v despise_v and_o yet_o in_o our_o case_n the_o sceptre_n unite_v and_o adjoin_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v they_o may_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o her_o noble_n and_o commons_o restore_v and_o settle_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n within_o her_o realm_n phil._n lay_v man_n may_v not_o pronounce_v of_o
your_o brethren_n phi._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o over-rule_v their_o subject_n with_o injustice_n and_o violence_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o theo._n so_o your_o new_a translation_n over-ruleth_a the_o word_n howbeit_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o traduce_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o unjust_a or_o outrageous_a but_o distinguish_v the_o call_n of_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o regiment_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o magistrate_n christ_n say_v not_o prince_n be_v tyrant_n you_o shall_v deal_v more_o courteous_o than_o they_o do_v but_o he_o say_v 22._o prince_n be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o their_o people_n by_o god_n ordinance_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o again_o the_o word_n which_o saint_n luke_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o composition_n they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n and_o s._n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n or_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n yea_o the_o compound_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o power_n and_o force_v to_o rule_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o not_o with_o wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o oppress_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o compel_v and_o punish_v their_o subject_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o compulsion_n this_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o several_a commission_n which_o god_n have_v sign_v the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n 2._o bear_v the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v malefactor_n peter_n himself_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n for_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o in_o peter_n all_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v straite_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o all_o man_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n for_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v feed_v his_o master_n household_n fall_v to_o strike_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o instruct_v those_o that_o resist_v with_o mildness_n 4._o not_o compel_v any_o with_o sharpness_n their_o function_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n in_o they_o but_o invite_v man_n only_o by_o sober_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v pastor_n may_v teach_v exhort_v and_o reprove_v not_o force_n command_v or_o revenge_n only_a prince_n be_v governor_n that_o be_v public_a magistrate_n to_o prescribe_v by_o their_o law_n and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o resist_v they_o within_o their_o dominion_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v which_o he_o thus_o further_o prosecute_v man_n the_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n that_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o church_n have_v their_o kind_n of_o regiment_n distinct_a from_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n but_o that_o regiment_n of_o they_o be_v by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n not_o by_o terror_n or_o compulsion_n and_o reach_v neither_o to_o the_o good_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n much_o less_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n flock_n prince_n may_v force_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o they_o bear_v bishop_n may_v not_o force_v their_o flock_n with_o any_o corporal_a or_o external_a violence_n 2._o chrysostome_n large_o debate_v and_o full_o conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o we_o if_o any_o sheep_n say_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o leave_v the_o plentiful_a pasture_n graze_v on_o barren_a and_o steep_a place_n the_o shepherd_z somewhat_o exalt_v his_o voice_n to_o reduce_v the_o disperse_a straggle_a sheep_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o â—locke_n but_o if_o any_o man_n wander_v from_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o pastor_n must_v use_v great_a pain_n care_n and_o patience_n persuade_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la vis_fw-la illi_fw-la inferenda_fw-la neque_fw-la terror_fw-la ille_fw-la cogendus_fw-la â—erum_fw-la suadendus_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la integro_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la redeat_fw-la for_o he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v nor_o constrain_v with_o terror_n but_o only_o persuade_v to_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o a_o bishop_n can_v â—ure_v man_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o sheep_n for_o a_o shepherd_n â—ath_v his_o choice_n to_o bind_v his_o sheep_n to_o diet_n they_o to_o sear_v they_o and_o cut_v themâ—_n but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o facility_n of_o the_o cure_n consist_v not_o in_o he_o that_o give_v but_o only_o in_o he_o that_o take_v the_o medicine_n this_o that_o admirable_a teacher_n perceive_v say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o you_o under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o of_o all_o man_n christian_a bishop_n may_v least_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n by_o force_n force_n judge_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n when_o they_o take_v any_o transgress_v the_o law_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o compel_v they_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o change_v their_o manner_n but_o here_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o offâ—r_v any_o violence_n but_o only_o persuade_v we_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o repress_v offender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v bishop_n we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o violent_a power_n for_o that_o christ_n crown_v they_o which_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o force_a but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o purpose_n hilary_n teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n bâ—â—illing_a if_o this_o violence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v against_o it_o god_n need_v no_o force_a service_n he_o require_v no_o constrained_a confession_n i_o can_v receive_v any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a i_o can_v give_v â—are_v but_o to_o he_o that_o intreat_v i_o can_v sign_n any_o but_o he_o that_o glad_o profess_v world_n origen_n agree_v with_o they_o both_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o other_o fault_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o it_o seem_v superfluous_a now_o to_o prohibit_v those_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n which_o be_v sufficient_o revenge_v by_o man_n he_o repeat_v those_o and_o none_o else_o as_o fit_v for_o religion_n of_o which_o man_n law_n say_v nothing_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n do_v meddle_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n law_n for_o all_o the_o crime_n which_o god_n will_v have_v revenge_v he_o will_v have_v they_o revenge_v not_o by_o the_o â—pp_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o paul_n know_v right_o call_v the_o prince_n god_n minister_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a phi._n bishop_n may_v not_o offer_v force_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o they_o may_v command_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o theoph._n a_o gross_a shift_n as_o though_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n do_v execute_v malefactor_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vocation_n can_v claim_v the_o sword_n arm_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v command_v or_o authorise_v any_o man_n to_o take_v the_o good_n or_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n oâ—_n infidel_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a conclusion_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o can_v much_o less_o licence_n you_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o take_v the_o life_n of_o prince_n to_o who_o 13._o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o servant_n only_o to_o himself_o since_o all_o other_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o prescription_n and_o their_o first_o erection_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o touch_v bishop_n have_v conusans_a in_o their_o court_n of_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v thus_o 246._o for_o tithe_n testament_n administration_n servitude_n legitimation_n and_o such_o like_a you_o go_v beyond_o your_o bound_n when_o you_o restrain_v they_o to_o your_o court_n and_o without_o caesar_n make_v law_n for_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar._n the_o good_n land_n live_n state_n and_o family_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o clerk_n be_v caesar_n charge_n right_a not_o you_o and_o therefore_o your_o decree_n judgement_n and_o execution_n in_o those_o case_n if_o you_o claim_v they_o from_o christ_n as_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o from_o
though_o i_o think_v untrue_a than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n who_o lose_v his_o first_o love_n be_v famous_a and_o zealous_a timothy_n not_o dead_a when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v as_o 2._o pererius_n and_o effect_n alcazar_n both_o jesuit_n with_o lyra_n ribera_n 7._o p._n halloix_n and_o other_o confess_v and_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o think_v timothy_n a_o man_n so_o eminent_a famous_a zealous_a and_o so_o much_o applaud_v in_o scripture_n will_v prove_v a_o apostate_n or_o backeslider_n and_o lose_v his_o first_o love_n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v deny_v timothy_n or_o this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n nine_o grant_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n temporum_fw-la and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o in_o one_o church_n noâ—_n one_o over_o many_o church_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n as_o appear_v by_o act._n 20.17.28_o phil._n 1.1_o tit._n 1.5.7_o compare_v with_o the_o 1_o pet._n 5.2.3_o jam._n 5.14_o act._n 14.23_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o which_o make_v nothing_o for_o but_o direct_o against_o that_o episcopacy_n you_o contend_v for_o ten_o and_o final_o grant_v he_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o you_o will_v make_v he_o yet_o at_o the_o best_a he_o be_v a_o apostate_n who_o have_v fall_v from_o and_o lose_v his_o first_o love_n by_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n bp_o and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o little_a credit_n for_o our_o prelate_n to_o find_v their_o hierarchy_n upon_o a_o apostate_n and_o if_o i_o conjecture_v not_o amiss_o this_o may_v be_v one_o probable_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o minister_n prove_v turne-coate_n and_o apostate_n lose_v their_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v make_v lord_n bishop_n because_o they_o have_v a_o apostate_n angel_n both_o for_o their_o foundation_n and_o imitation_n happy_a man_n be_v their_o dole_n let_v they_o make_v the_o best_a of_o this_o apostate_n i_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o pity_v they_o in_o this_o folly_n the_o second_o allegation_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v allegation_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n such_o as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n now_o be_v the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crete_n which_o sabbath_n bishop_n white_a and_o other_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v especial_o by_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o timotheus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o nero_n the_o second_o time_n and_o by_o this_o postscript_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n it_o be_v wriâ—ten_v to_o titus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n fâ—om_n nicopolis_n of_o macedonia_n which_o postscript_n they_o say_v be_v very_o ancient_a if_o not_o canonical_a and_o irrefragable_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o a_o large_a discourse_n to_o prove_v timothy_n neither_o a_o bishopâ—_n answ._n nor_o first_o nor_o sole_a nor_o any_o bishop_n at_o all_o of_o ephesus_n who_o as_o some_o say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o our_o island_n of_o britain_n while_o our_o prelate_n will_v creaâ—e_v he_o the_o apostâ—ate_a angel_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o christ_n write_v a_o epistle_n by_o s._n john_n rev._n 2.1.2_o or_o to_o disprove_v titus_n to_o be_v lord_n bishop_n or_o rather_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n 812._o which_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n in_o it_o in_o homer_n day_n and_o no_o less_o than_o 4._o archbishop_n and_o 21._o bishop_n in_o former_a time_n since_o i_o have_v sufficient_o manifest_v this_o long_a since_o in_o the_o vnbishop_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n not_o hitherto_o answer_v and_o indeed_o be_v there_o no_o other_o argument_n but_o two_o first_o that_o though_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n mention_n timothy_n and_o titus_n more_o frequent_o than_o any_o other_o person_n yet_o we_o never_o find_v he_o so_o much_o as_o once_o still_v they_o bishop_n no_o not_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o second_o that_o paul_n do_v never_o write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o then_o acquaint_v with_o and_o so_o not_o with_o their_o office_n viz._n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n timothy_n lord_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n titus_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o that_o island_n which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v and_o this_o stile_n have_v be_v due_a or_o fit_v for_o they_o but_o only_o to_o timothy_n my_o own_o son_n or_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o faith_n to_z titus_n my_o own_o son_n after_o â—he_n common_a â—aith_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o these_o place_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o lordly_a prelate_n as_o we_o now_o be_v who_o may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o pompous_a swell_a title_n which_o no_o apostle_n nor_o apostolical_a bishop_n ever_o usurp_v but_o the_o only_a thing_n i_o shall_v here_o insist_v on_o shall_v be_v to_o take_v away_o â—he_v ground_n of_o this_o false_a allegation_n to_o wit_n the_o pretend_a authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o these_o two_o postscript_n wiâ—h_v which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v for_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o first_o that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o text_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o infallible_a truth_n many_o of_o they_o be_v dubious_a other_o direct_o false_a as_o baronius_n the_o rhemist_n estius_n mr._n beza_n mr._n perkins_n and_o sundry_a other_o prove_v three_o that_o they_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o epistle_n paul_n bâ—_n himself_o when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n as_o some_o have_v dream_v but_o by_o some_o three_o peâ—son_n since_o as_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o word_n run_v only_o in_o the_o three_o person_n import_v for_o their_o antiquity_n when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o add_v will_v be_v the_o sole_a question_n to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n i_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o run_v thus_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n this_o postscript_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n no_o doubt_n be_v write_v either_o before_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v pen_v and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v after_o phrygia_n be_v common_o style_v pacatiana_n since_o it_o be_v thus_o name_v in_o this_o postscript_n now_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v phrygia_n so_o style_v in_o any_o author_n till_o about_o 340._o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o which_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v pacatiana_n and_o that_o as_o some_o conjecture_n from_o pacatianus_n who_o as_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n 159._o m._n cambden_n and_o speed_v affirm_v be_v vicegerent_n of_o britain_n some_o 330._o year_n aâ—ter_a christ._n who_o it_o be_v who_o first_o annex_v these_o postscript_n to_o paul_n epistle_n only_o â—or_a the_o other_o apostle_n epistle_n have_v none_o will_v be_v the_o great_a question_n for_o resolution_n whereof_o i_o take_v it_o somewhat_o clear_a that_o theodoret_n be_v the_o man_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o yâ—are_n of_o our_o lord_n .430_o for_o i_o find_v these_o postscript_n add_v to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o paul_n epistle_n and_o in_o no_o other_o commentator_n before_o nor_o in_o any_o after_o he_o till_o oecumenius_n his_o ape_n and_o transcriber_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1050._o theodoret_n then_o be_v the_o first_o in_o who_o postscript_n be_v extant_a and_o oecumenius_n his_o follower_n 645.646_o the_o next_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o which_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n be_v this_o that_o theodoret_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o paul_n epistle_n be_v the_o first_o who_o do_v modest_o undertake_v with_o scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la existimo_fw-la only_o to_o show_v both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o paul_n write_v his_o several_a epistle_n which_o preface_n full_o accord_v with_o the_o postscript_n place_v not_o after_o the_o text_n itself_o but_o after_o the_o end_n of_o his_o
they_o consecrate_a bishop_n in_o many_o place_n of_o britain_n and_o over_o all_o the_o briton_n dwell_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o britain_n they_o consecrate_v for_o archbishop_n saint_n dubritius_fw-la who_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o diocese_n which_o dignity_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o maurice_n the_o king_n the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o people_n appoint_v his_o see_n to_o be_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o lantani_fw-la and_o found_v his_o see_n â—_z this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 430._o about_o which_o time_n also_o or_o somewhat_o late_a palladius_n do_v first_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o ordain_v bishopricke_n in_o scotland_n as_o buchanan_n have_v deliver_v upon_o these_o testimony_n i_o reason_v thus_o if_o before_o these_o time_n we_o have_v so_o many_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o no_o monument_n whatsoever_o we_o find_v any_o name_n or_o mention_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n save_v some_o few_o that_o as_o we_o say_v have_v their_o see_n at_o london_n and_o if_o so_o many_o see_v have_v be_v furnish_v before_o what_o occasion_n have_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n to_o consecrate_v so_o many_o bishop_n and_o erect_v new_a bishopricke_n too_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o history_n of_o landaff_n thus_o bishop_n godwin_n argue_v against_o the_o pretend_a first_o erection_n of_o our_o bishopricke_n and_o archbishoprickes_a most_o of_o which_o now_o extant_a london_n only_a except_v be_v erect_v long_o after_o king_n lucius_n reign_n 95.96.165.166.167.168_o above_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o five_o of_o they_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o reign_n so_o that_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n one_o of_o our_o most_o judicious_a writer_n and_o the_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n out_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o bishop_n see_v who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o bishopâ—_n and_o their_o see_v above_o 500_o year_n since_o can_v find_v no_o archbishop_n see_v in_o our_o island_n ancient_a than_o canterbury_n erect_v 153._o about_o the_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o or_o 602._o and_o determine_v positive_o 195._o ibi_fw-la prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la habteur_fw-fr qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o patriarcha_fw-la caeterum_fw-la ubi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la archi-episcopaâ—us_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tempore_fw-la britonum_fw-la cognitio_fw-la lâ—hat_fw-la quia_fw-la vetustas_fw-la consumpsit_fw-la nostri_fw-la seculi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la whence_o our_o most_o diligent_a antiquary_n 16._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n conclude_v thus_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o certain_a time_n of_o who_o primitive_a institution_n among_o we_o he_o can_v determine_v sufficit_fw-la quidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v many_o bishop_n here_o and_o some_o metropolitan_o either_o under_o lucius_n himself_o or_o soon_o after_o his_o age_n licet_fw-la de_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sedibus_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la numero_fw-la lucide_fw-la satis_fw-la non_fw-la constiterir_fw-fr although_o their_o see_z and_o number_n do_v not_o plain_o enough_o appear_v so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v thorough_o scan_v we_o can_v find_v no_o undoubted_a bishop_n at_o all_o in_o our_o british_a church_n till_o restitutus_n his_o time_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o and_o he_o a_o bishop_n without_o any_o particular_a see_v or_o diocese_n know_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o britanniarum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o godwin_n write_v though_o 24._o other_o style_v he_o civitate_fw-la londinensi_fw-la restitutus_n episcopus_fw-la who_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v have_v no_o presbyter_n at_o all_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n as_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v act._n 20.17.28_o phi._n 1.1_o tit._n 1.5.7_o and_o so_o by_o this_o computation_n our_o church_n after_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o continue_v without_o lord_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n about_o 280._o year_n or_o more_o and_o if_o she_o remain_v and_o flourish_v without_o bishop_n for_o so_o many_o year_n then_o why_o may_v she_o not_o without_o any_o great_a solecism_n or_o prejudice_n remove_v and_o flourish_v without_o they_o now_o yea_o why_o shall_v she_o not_o by_o the_o objecter_n own_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n now_o quite_o abandon_v they_o and_o set_v up_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n without_o any_o scruple_n since_o presbyter_n by_o some_o hundredâ—_n of_o year_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o those_o by_o which_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v first_o govern_v for_o so_o long_a a_o space_n before_o any_o lord_n bishop_n be_v institute_v in_o they_o 2._o second_o grant_v our_o bishop_n as_o ancient_a as_o king_n lucius_n yet_o these_o ancient_a bishop_n no_o doubt_n be_v far_o different_a from_o we_o for_o first_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o diocese_n parish_n or_o presbyter_n under_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o division_n of_o parish_n make_v in_o england_n 152._o till_o archbishop_n theodore_v time_n who_o first_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n into_o parish_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 670._o and_o for_o aught_o appear_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a presbyter_n second_o they_o have_v no_o great_a but_o very_o small_a revenue_n as_o appear_v by_o three_o of_o the_o british_a bishop_n present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n under_o constantius_n anno_fw-la 379._o who_o be_v so_o poor_a 196._o that_o they_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o emperor_n cost_n inopia_fw-la proprii_fw-la publico_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la collatam_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la collationem_fw-la respuissent_fw-la sanctius_fw-la putantes_fw-la fiscum_fw-la gravare_fw-la quam_fw-la singulos_fw-la by_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n 392.393_o putta_n and_o quichelmus_fw-la the_o 6._o and_o 7._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o through_o want_n and_o poverty_n and_o by_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a bishop_n who_o live_v common_o upon_o alm_n or_o contribution_n and_o have_v no_o temporal_a land_n or_o possession_n three_o they_o have_v no_o stately_a palace_n and_o cathedrall_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o lindisfarne_n who_o live_v in_o 5.11_o poor_a cottage_n and_o have_v either_o no_o cathedralls_n aâ—_n all_o or_o some_o build_v only_o of_o wattle_v or_o board_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o reed_n stately_a stone_n church_n be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o britain_n scot_n or_o irish_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o 114.661.736.737.13.14_o bishop_n usher_n prove_v out_o of_o beda_n eccles._n hist_o l._n 3_o cap._n 4.5_o and_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o malachy_n therefore_o stone_n altar_n no_o doubt_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n when_o as_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o their_o church_n be_v but_o wattle_v or_o timber_n four_o they_o have_v no_o stately_a coach_n and_o palfrey_n as_o our_o lord_n bishop_n have_v neither_o be_v they_o unpreach_v or_o rare-preaching_a prelate_n but_o they_o go_v about_o the_o country_n on_o foot_n from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o 13.22_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v at_o first_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n day_n by_o day_n witness_v aidan_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n now_o durham_n and_o a_o count_n palatine_n who_o purposely_o avoid_v the_o pomp_n and_o frequency_n of_o york_n choose_v the_o little_a island_n of_o lindisfarne_n for_o his_o see_n and_o for_o 15._o year_n space_n together_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n 〈◊〉_d even_o 495._o on_o foot_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n not_o seek_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o give_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v get_v unto_o the_o poor_a so_o 14._o paulinus_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o 36._o day_n together_o never_o rest_v one_o moment_n but_o either_o instruct_v the_o people_n by_o preach_v that_o flock_v continual_o about_o he_o or_o else_o impart_v christ_n unto_o they_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a fieldâ—_n and_o river_n there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n build_v five_o they_o intermedle_v not_o with_o any_o secular_a affair_n and_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o tamper_v with_o they_o they_o make_v this_o canon_n in_o the_o 246._o council_n of_o cloveshow_n under_o cuthbert_n anno._n 747._o that_o bishop_n shall_v follow_v their_o pastoral_a cure_n with_o their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o not_o addict_v themselves_o to_o secular_a affair_n more_o than_o to_o god_n service_n as_o most_o of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n do_v now_o six_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o repute_v
this_o too_o much_o both_o to_o be_v traitor_n to_o your_o king_n and_o also_o to_o feign_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o your_o king_n for_o punish_v of_o treason_n final_o to_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o also_o that_o god_n have_v do_v miracle_n to_o the_o defend_n of_o his_o treason_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o invent_v a_o more_o pestilent_a doctrine_n than_o this_o be_v here_o be_v god_n ruler_n despise_v and_o hereby_o be_v open_a treason_n maintain_v think_v you_o that_o god_n will_v show_v miracle_n to_o fortify_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o doubt_n the_o proverb_n be_v true_a such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n such_o saint_n such_o miracle_n five_o in_o persist_v most_o peremptory_o in_o treason_n rebellion_n contest_v and_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o prince_n without_o yield_v or_o intermission_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o demand_n and_o desire_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o crave_v pardon_n of_o they_o all_o which_o the_o premise_n evidence_n to_o the_o full_a in_o anselm_n becket_n langton_n stafford_n and_o other_o six_o in_o enforce_v their_o sovereign_n against_o who_o they_o conspire_v rebel_v and_o practise_v divers_a horrid_a treason_n and_o contumacy_n to_o submit_v nay_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o pardon_n and_o to_o undergo_v such_o sharp_a censure_n such_o â—orbid_v infamous_a harsh_a punishment_n covenant_n and_o condition_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n honour_n sovereignty_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o seâ—cond_a king_n john_n and_o other_o in_o these_o six_o respect_n our_o lordly_a bishop_n have_v transcend_v all_o other_o traitor_n rebel_n conspirator_n and_o seditious_a person_n whatsoever_o as_o also_o in_o censure_v loyalty_n 7._o for_o heresy_n true_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o heretic_n and_o canonise_a high_a treason_n rebellion_n against_o emperor_n king_n prince_n for_o orthodox_n faith_n notorious_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n for_o good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o hellish_a crew_n of_o bishop_n who_o brand_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o those_o who_o side_v with_o he_o for_o heretic_n and_o their_o loyalty_n for_o heresy_n in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n in_o their_o difference_n with_o anselm_n becket_n and_o langhton_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o our_o present_a prelate_n now_o slander_v those_o who_o oppugn_v aâ—d_v withstand_v their_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a with_o odious_a term_n of_o puritan_n noveller_n seditious_a person_n schismatickes_n rebel_n and_o brand_v loyalty_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o term_n of_o faction_n schism_n sedition_n novelty_n and_o rebellion_n you_o have_v see_v now_o a_o large_a anatomy_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n desperate_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n contumacy_n war_n disloyal_a oppressive_a practice_n in_o all_o age_n against_o our_o king_n kingdom_n law_n liberty_n which_o due_o ponder_v we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v there_o be_v little_a cause_n any_o long_a to_o tolerate_v they_o in_o our_o church_n or_o state_n but_o great_a ground_n eternal_o to_o extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o both_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o people_n of_o 55._o biscany_n in_o spain_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o natural_a enmity_n against_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o bishop_n to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o that_o when_o feâ—dinand_n the_o catholic_a come_v in_o progress_n into_o biscany_n accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampilone_n the_o people_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n drive_v back_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o gather_v up_o all_o the_o dust_n they_o think_v he_o or_o his_o mule_n have_v tread_v on_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n with_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o our_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n like_o these_o biscaner_n and_o drive_v out_o our_o bishop_n god_n forbid_v any_o such_o tumultuous_a or_o seditious_a practice_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v confident_o aver_v that_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o drive_v and_o extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o our_o realm_n and_o church_n even_o with_o curse_n and_o execration_n and_o to_o subvert_v their_o see_v in_o a_o orderly_a just_a and_o legal_a way_n than_o these_o biscaner_n have_v to_o repulse_v this_o bishop_n who_o enter_v thus_o into_o their_o country_n only_o to_o accompany_v ferdinand_n in_o his_o progress_n not_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n bishop_n among_o they_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o musculus_fw-la a_o learned_a foreign_a protestant_a divine_a who_o after_o he_o have_v large_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v both_o one_o and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a institution_n to_o prevent_v schism_n conclude_v thus_o 246._o whether_o oâ—_n no_o this_o counsel_n have_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o such_o bishop_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n be_v introduce_v rather_o our_o of_o custom_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n than_o out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n be_v better_a declare_v in_o after_o age_n than_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o to_o which_o we_o owe_v all_o that_o insolency_n opulency_n and_o tyranny_n of_o princely_a and_o lordly_a bishop_n imo_fw-la omnem_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la christi_fw-la yea_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o hierome_n shall_v now_o perceive_v without_o doubt_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o not_o to_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o take_v away_o schism_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o of_o the_o nota._n devil_n himself_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a office_n of_o feed_v the_o lord_n â—locke_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o true_a pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o bishop_n but_o idle_a belly_n and_o magnificent_a prince_n under_o the_o vizor_n of_o these_o name_n who_o not_o only_o neglect_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o proper_a person_n with_o wholesome_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o most_o wicked_a violence_n take_v special_a care_n that_o no_o man_n else_o may_v do_v it_o this_o very_o be_v do_v by_o the_o nota._n counsel_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o bishop_n shall_v have_v powerful_a lord_n and_o prince_n elect_v for_o the_o great_a part_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v in_o germany_n who_o under-propped_n with_o their_o own_o and_o their_o kindred_n power_n may_v domineer_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o with_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o four_o and_o the_o german_a prince_n against_o the_o italian_a and_o german_a lordly_a prelate_n which_o i_o may_v just_o accommodate_v to_o we_o 546.547.577_o flamen_fw-la isti_fw-la babyloniae_fw-la soli_fw-la regnare_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la far_o parem_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la desistent_fw-la donec_fw-la omne_fw-la pedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la conculcaverint_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sâ—deant_n extâ—llanturque_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la sub_fw-la pontificis_fw-la titulo_fw-la pastoris_fw-la pelle_fw-la lupum_fw-la saevissimum_fw-la nisi_fw-la caeci_fw-la sumus_fw-la sentimus_fw-la cum_fw-la nostri_fw-la servi_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dominari_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o gentium_fw-la adversus_fw-la leges_fw-la auspicia_fw-la &_o oracula_fw-la divina_fw-la dominos_fw-la sibi_fw-la servire_fw-la volunt_fw-la caesarem_fw-la italia_n roma_n christum_fw-la terris_fw-la exclusere_fw-la illi_fw-la coelum_fw-la quidem_fw-la permittunt_fw-la inferos_fw-la atque_fw-la terras_fw-la sibi_fw-la asseruere_fw-la bernard_n epist._n 158._o quid_fw-la spirituali_fw-la gladio_fw-la quid_fw-la censurae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la quid_fw-la christianae_n legi_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la quid_fw-la denique_fw-la divino_fw-la timori_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la si_fw-la metu_fw-la potentiae_fw-la secularis_fw-la nullus_fw-la muâ—ire_fw-la jam_fw-la audeat_fw-la contra_fw-la insolentiam_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la finis_fw-la kind_a reader_n i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o to_o rectify_v these_o presse-errour_n which_o in_o my_o absence_n in_o the_o country_n happen_v in_o many_o copy_n in_o some_o page_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n beside_o those_o foremention_v after_o the_o table_n of_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part._n page_n 8._o l._n 6._o depart_a p._n 10._o l._n 5._o their_o this_o p._n 11._o l._n 28._o large_o latelyâ—_n p._n 16._o l._n 1._o delâ—_n as_o p._n 24._o l._n 2._o we_o â—e_n p._n 25._o l._n 3._o mar_v l_o 29._o king_n p._n 53._o l._n 40._o deal_n thâ—_n p._n 62._o l._n 13._o and_o the_o p._n 63._o l._n 30._o still_o stile_n pâ—_n 64._o l._n 16._o be_v he_o p_o 70._o l._n 3._o his_o